Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


}9xL 


Vacation  Time 

SPECIAL  SUMMER  EXCURSION  FARES 


xeTfX  via 


Southern  Pacific  Lines 


TO  LOS  ANGELES  AND  RETURN  BOTH 
WAYS  VIA  SAN  FRANCISCO 


$42.60 


TO  LOS  ANGELES  VIA  SAN  FRANCISCO 
RETURNING    DIRECT    OR    ROUTEOrfl    IfH 
REVERSED  0JUi  I  U 

PROPORTIONATELY   LOW   FARES  FROM   ALL  OTHER  POINTS  IN 
UTAH,  IDAHO  AND   MONTANA. 

STOPOVERS  ALLOWED  AT  ALL  POINTS. 

TICKETS  ON  SALE  DAILY  MAY  15th  TO  SEPT.  30th 
FINAL  RETURN  LIMIT  OCTOBER  31st. 

For  complete  information,  tickets  and  reservations,  call,  write  or  phone 

PRESS  BANCROFT,  GENERAL  AGENT 

41  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

PHONES  WASATCH  3008—3078 


Ready  Soon 


New  revised  and  enlarged  edition  of  "The 
Prophecies  of  Joseph  Smith  and  Their 
Fulfillment."  By  Nephi  L.  Morris.  Price, 
$1.50.  You  will  want  this  new  edition 
which  contains  much  new  and  vital  material 
never  before  published. 


Deseret  Book  Company 

44  East  on  South  Temple  Street 


WHEN   WRITING   TO  ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE  MENTION   THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Apostrophe  To  The  Night 

O  dreamy  night,  soft  silent  hour! 

Sweet  bud  of  twilight  in  the  flower! 

Here  in  thy  plot  of  garden  lies 

The  poet's  dream  of  paradise! 

When  down  the  dark,  deep,  dim  dome,  die 

The  embers  of  the  sunset  sky; 

How  mid  thy  grim,  gray  gulfs  of  gloom 

Thy  buds  of  glory  break  and  bloom, 

Bathed  in  that  tender  light  that  gives 

The  hope  that  dreams,  the  love  that  lives. 

To  thee,  O  night,  when  beauty  spreads 

Thy  solar  fields  with  daisy  beds, 

When  bursting  fountains  flood  the  night 

With  silver  seas  of  living  light, 

And  in  thy  splendor  soft  and  sweet 

The  World  lies  dreaming  at  thy  feet, 

To  thee  I  turn,  O  night  divine, 

To  pause,  to  worship  at  thy  shrine; 

To  dream,  to  contemplate,  to  trace 

God's  footsteps  down  the  walls  of  space; 

To  hear  thy  solitudes  release 

Their  sacred  symphonies  of  peace 

That  kindle  in  the  heart's  desire 

Like  tongues  of  Pentecostal  Fire 

And  stir  the  soul  with  vision  deep 

Where  Godhood's  latent  passions  sleep. 

To  thee,  O  night,  the  dreamer  turns 

When  thy  rekindled  altar  burns! 

Theodore  E.  Curtis. 


MEMENTO.  5  0th  ANNIVERSARY  YEAR  OF  THE  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 
Organized  June  10,  18  75 
Leaders  in  the  great  Jubilee  celebration  of  June,  1925:  Center,  Superintendent 
George  Albert  Smith;  left.  First  Assistant  Superintendent  Richard  R.  Lyman 
right.  Second  Assistant  Superintendent  Melvin  J.  Ballard;  standing,  left, 
Junius  F.  Wells,  founder  of  the  organization  under  President  Brigham  Young: 
right,    Oscar   A.    Kirkham,    Executive   Director. 


Improvement  Era 


Vol.  XXIX  JUNE,  1926  No.  & 


WHAT  IS  A  CHRISTIAN? 

Why  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  is  a 
Christian  Church* 

By  President  Anthony  W.  Ivins 

I  sincerely  desire,  my  brethren  and  sisters,  during  the  few  moments 
of  time  that  I  may  occupy,  that  I  may  have  the  benefit  of  your  faith, 
exercised  in  my  behalf.  I  appreciate  fully  the  responsibility  which  I 
assume,  as  I  stand  here  professing  to  teach  the  doctrines  of  our  Lord, 
Jesus  Christ. 

The  Advice  of  Gamaliel 

The  scripture  which  I  am  about  to  read  I  have  often  quoted 
before,  but  it  appears  so  appropriate  to  the  subject  which  I  desire 
briefly  to  discuss  that  it  will  bear  repetition.  The  apostles  who  had 
been  chosen  by  our  Lord  had  been  imprisoned  by  those  who  were  op- 
posed to  the  doctrines  which  they  taught,  and  had  been  arraigned 
before  the  Jewish  high  priest,  by  whom  they  were  accused  of  violating 
the  law.  When  opportunity  was  granted  them  to  speak  in  their  own 
behalf,  Peter  stood  up  and  said- 

"The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  hanged 
on  a  tree. 

"Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Savior, 
for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

"And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  these  things;  and  so  is  also  the  Holy  Ghost 
whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

"When  they  heard  that,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took  counsel  to 
slay  them, 

"Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a 
doctor  of  the  law,  had  in  reputation  among  all  the  people,  and  commanded  to 
put  the  apostles  forth  a  little  space;   and  said  unto  them: 

*A  sermon  delivered  at  the  9  6th  annual  conference  of  the  Church,  April  4,   1926. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act 
of  October  3,    1917,  authorized  on  July  2,    1918,   $2   per  annum. 

Address  Room  40  6,  Church  Office  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


704  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

"Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  what  ye  intend  to  do  as 
touching  these  men.      *      *      * 

"For  if  this  counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to  nought: 
But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow  it." 

Norway  Decides  the  "Mormons"  Are  Not  Christians 

During  the  past  ninety-six  years  the  restored  gospel  of  Christ 
has  been  preached  in  both  the  old  and  the  new  world  without  serious 
governmental  opposition,  or  objection  on  the  part  of  the  people  at  large. 

From  the  time  of  its  introduction  into  the  Scandinavian,  and  other 
countries  of  Europe,  people  who  appear  to  have  been  prepared  for  the 
gospel  before  they  heard  it  have  joyfully  accepted  the  message  which 
the  elders  of  the  Church  have  carried  to  them,  and  the  converts  who 
have  been  gathered  out  from  among  those  nations  have  become  a 
pillar  of  strength  to  the  Church. 

To  our  surprise  and  regret  the  friendly  relations  which  have  so 
long  existed  have  recently  become  greatly  disturbed,  because  of  the  fact 
that  our  missionaries  have  been  refused  admittance  to  Norway,  where, 
before,  they  had  enjoyed  the  privileges  accorded  to  other  religious 
organizations.  Upon  inquiry  regarding  the  reason  for  this  changed 
attitude  we  were  informed  that  representatives  of  the  Christian  churches 
of  the  country,  in  convention  assembled,  had  passed  resolutions  to  the 
effect  that  the  "Mormon"  Church  is>  not  a  Christian  organization,  and 
consequently  we  were  not  entitled  to  the  privileges,  and  protection 
under  the  law,  which  we  have  hitherto  enjoyed. 

Our  protest  against  this  ruling  was  answered  by  the  statement 
that  the  only  means  by  which  it  could  be  modified  would  b.e  for  a  con- 
ference of  churches  to  assemble,  and  officially  declare  that  the  jury, 
which,  without  having  given  us  an  opportunity  to  be  heard  in  our  own 
behalf,  had  decided  that  we  were  guilty,  must  meet  and  reverse  the 
decision  which  they  had  rendered,  a  court  before  which  we  could  ex- 
pect no  more  justice  than  was  accorded  the  Redeemer  of  the  world, 
when  arraigned  before  the  Jewish  Sanhedrin. 

A  Convention  of  Churches  in  this  Land  Declares  us  Un-Christian 

From  the  published  account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  general 
assembly  of  a  convention  of  representatives  of  one  of  the  great  churches 
of  our  own  country,  held  during  the  year  just  passed,  I  quote  as  follows: 

"The  American  Islam.  Thus  has  the  'Mormon'  area  often  been 
characterized.  It  is  an  apt  figure  of  speech.  Those  who  live  and  labor 
in  the  atmosphere  of  this  Islam  of  America,  know  what  it  means  to  go 
up  against  a  stone  wall,  with  scarcely  ever  feeling  it  give  a  little.  The 
'Mormon'  has,  to  date,  been  far  more  zealous  to  convert  the  Christian, 
than  the  Christian  has  to  convert  him." 

Islamism,  as  you  are  aware,  is  the  religion  of  Mohammed.  In  one 
respect  it  is  a  good  religion,  for  it  at  least  teaches  faith  in,  and  service 


WHAT  IS  A  CHRISTIAN?  705 

to  a  living  God,  the  God  of  Abraham,  but  it  does  not  recognize  Jesus 
Christ  as  the  Redeemer  of  the  world,  or  as  the  Son  of  God. 

From  the  foregoing,  my  brethren  and  sisters,  you  will  observe  that 
the  Church  of  which  you  are  members  is  declared,  both  in  the  old 
world  and  here  in  our  own  country,  to  be  an  un-Christian  organiza- 
tion, and  as  a  consequence  you  are  declared  not  to  be  Christians. 

Both  Declarations  Inexcusable  and  Untrue 

Had  statements  such  as  those  been  made  ninety-six  years  ago, 
soon  after  the  organization  of  the  Church,  when  means  of  obtaining 
information  were  limited,  and  the  history  and  accomplishments  of  the 
Church  were  before  it,  and  not  behind,  there  might  have  been  some 
reason  for  the  exercise  of  charity  towards  the  persons  responsible  for 
the  publication  of  such  statements  to  the  people  of  the  world;  but  now, 
after  the  lapse  ofj  nearly  a  century,  after  the  doctrines  of  the  Church 
have  been  expounded  to  the  people  of  all  civilized  countries,  after 
millions  of  publications  setting  forth  the  doctrines  of  the  Church  have 
been  distributed,  such  statements  can  only  be  regarded  as  the  result 
of  either  inexcusable  ignorance  or  wilful  desire  to  deceive  the  people 
by  statements  which  are  known  to  be  untrue. 

What  Constitutes  a  Christian? 

The  situation  suggests  the  question:  What  constitutes  a  Christian 
Church,  a  Christian  community  or  individual,  and  by  what  rule,  or 
tribunal  is  a  question  of  such  vital  importance  to  be  decided? 

I  suppose  the  general  answer  would  be:  A  Christian  is  one  who 
professes  faith  in,  and  follows  the  teachings  of  Christ,  and  that  a  body 
of  people,  organized  as  a  worshiping  assembly,  professing  faith  in 
the  Redeemer,  would  be  regarded  as  a  Christian  church. 

During  the  earliest  history  of  the  primitive  church  its  mem- 
bers were  not  referred  to  as  Christians,  but  as  brethren,  disciples  or 
saints.  It  was  at  Antioch,  as  I  remember,  about  ten  years  after  the 
crucifixion,  that  the  followers  of  the  Redeemer  were  first  called 
Christians,  a  name  applied  to  them  in  derision,  or  contempt,  which 
they  accepted  very  much  as  we  have  accepted  the  name  "Mormon," 
because  we  accept  the  Book  of  Mormon  as  a  divine  revelation  from 
the  Lord. 

The  first  use  of  the  word  church,  applied  to  the  followers  of 
Christ,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  was  by  the  Redeemer  himself  when  he 
declared  to  Peter  that  upon  the  rock  of  revelation  he  would  build  his 
Church,  and  that  the  gates  of  hell  should  not  prevail  against  it.  A  very 
significant  statement,  a  plain  declaration  that  revelation  is  the  founda- 
tion upon  which  the  Church  must  rest. 

We  are  told  that  the  apostles,  as  they  traveled  from  place  to  place, 
preaching  to  the  people,  ordained  elders  in  every  church,  and  after 
commending  the  converted  members  to  the  Lord  passed  on  to  other 


706  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

fields.  Thus  the  entire  body  of  converts  became  known  as  the  Church 
of  Christ,  he  being  declared  to  be  its  head,  the  Church  being  subject 
to  him  in  all  things. 

The  Answer  Given  in  the  Words  of  our  Lord  and  his  Disciples 

I  know  of  no  better  authority  on  the  question  than  the  words*  of 
our  Lord,  and  those  of  his  disciples,  who  followed  after  him. 

Before  an  organization  could  be  formed  which  could  be  designated 
as  a  church,  it  was  necessary  that  converts  be  made  to  the  divinity  of 
the  Redeemer,  and  the  importance  of  the  message  which  he  brought 
to  the  people  of  the  world.  His  doctrine,  or  as  he  taught,  the  doctrine 
©f  his  Father  who  sent  him,  as  he  expounded  it  in  his  memorable 
sermon  on  the  mount,  teaches  us  the  manner  of  life  we  should  lead  in 
order  that  we  may  be  worthy  to  be  called  Christians. 

He  taught  us  to  overcome  the  evil  habits  of  the  world,  its  pride 
and  selfishness,  becoming  humble  in  spirit,  and  promised  that  by  so 
doing  we  should  inherit  the  blessings  of  the  earth.  He  taught  us  that 
we  are  to  be  peace-makers,  if  we  are  to  become  the  children  of  God: 
that  our  example  should  be  such  that  others  seeing  our  good  works, 
would  be  led  to  glorify  the  name  of  our  Father  who  is  in  heaven: 
that,  as  we  hope  for  mercy,  we  should  be  merciful;  that  we  should 
not  sit  in  judgment  upon  others,  for  by  the  judgment  with  which  we 
judge  so  shall  we  be  judged;  that  we  should  not  seek  to  exalr 
ourselves,  for  he  who  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abashed:  that  we 
should  be  charitable,  but  admonishing  us  that  if  we  give  alms  to  be 
seen  of  men,  for  our  own  glory,  it  availeth  us  nothing. 

His  entire  doctrine  was  one  which  requires  that  men  withdraw 
from  the  ambition,  selfishness  and  strife  of  the  world,  and  dedicate 
themselves  to  the  service  of  the  Lord,  and  their  fellow  men,  and  he 
covenanted  that  if  they  will  do  so  the  necessary  temporal  blessings 
shall  be  conferred  upon  them,  as  a  reward  for  righteousness. 

He  declared  another  doctrine  of  great  importance  in  that  remark- 
able discourse,  that  not  all  who  say  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  but  he  who  doeth  the  will  of  our  Father  who 
is  in  heaven. 

Therefore  he  said,  whosoever  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  to  a  wise  man  who  built  his  house 
upon  a  rock.  And  the  rains  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew  and  beat  upon  that  house,  and  it  fell  not,  for  it  was 
founded  upon  a  rock.  And  he  who  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine  and 
doeth  them  not  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  who  built  his  house 
upon  sand,  and  the  rains  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew  and  beat  upon  that  house,  and  it  fell,  for  it  was  founded  upon 
sand,  and  great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

The  acceptance  of  these  first  principles  of  the  gospel  were   in- 


WHAT    IS    A   CHRISTIAN?  707 

disp8nsable,  but  not  sufficient  to  entitle  one  to  be  called  a  Christian. 
He  must  manifest  his  faith  by  accepting  the  ordinance  of  baptism, 
an  ordinance  which  was  administered  to  the  Redeemer  himself  by  John 
the  Baptist,  an  ordinance  without  which  our  Lord  declared  a  man 
cannot  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Nor  was  baptism  alone  sufficient.  John  declared  that  his  baptism 
was  with  water  for  the  remission  of  sin,  but  that  one  who  would  come 
after  him  would  baptize  with  fire  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Christian  Church  Defined 

When  Paul  came  to  Ephesus  he  found  certain  disciples  and  asked  if 
they  had  received  the  Holy  Ghost.  They  answered  we  have  not  so 
much  as  heard  that  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost.  Unto  what  then  were 
you  baptized?  he  asked,  and  they  replied,  Unto  John's  baptism.  They 
were  then  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  when  Paul  bad 
laid  his  hands  upon  them  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Those  who  believed  and  subjected  themselves  to  the  administra- 
tion of  these  simple  first  ordinances  of  the  Church  became  Christians. 
They  had  manifested  their  faith  in  Christ,  in  his  divinity,  his1  death, 
and  above  all  his  resurrection  from  the  grave,  by  being  buried  in  the 
water  of  baptism,  in  a  similitude  of  his  death,  and  coming  up  from  it 
with  their  sins  washed  away,  born  to  newness  of  life,  as  he  arose  to 
newness  of  life,  with  his  glorified,  resurrected  body. 

Then  came  the  climax,  when,  by  laying  on  of  hands  by  those  in 
authority  the  Holy  Ghost  was  conferred  upon  the  baptized  believer: 
the  Holv  Ghost,  which  takes  of  the  things  of  the  Father  and  mani- 
fests them  unto  man,  which  bears  witness  of  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
not  in  a  voice  audible  to  our  ordinary  sense  of  hearing,  but  at  the  same 
time  more  potent  and  convincing  than  any  words  the  human  voice 
can  utter;  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  leads  us  into  all  truth  and  is  an 
unfailing  source  of  strength,  wisdom  and  knowledge  so  long  as  we 
permit  ourselves  to  be  guided  by  his  unerring  counsels. 

Such  a  person  became  a  Christian,  and  an  association  of  such 
people  became  a  Christian  church. 

That  a  church  may  be  brought  into  existence  and  endure  it  must 
be  properly  organized,  with  officers  to  preside  over  it  and  direct  the 
conduct  of  its  affairs,  and  these  our  Lord  provided  through  the  Twelve 
Apostles  whom  he  chose,  the  quorums  of  the  lesser  priesthood  with 
their  helps  in  government,  an  organization  complete  in  every  detail, 
conferring  upon  the  men  chosen  the  keys  of  authority  which  belong 
to  the  priesthood,  and  which  authorize  them  to  act  in  the  direction  of 
the  affairs  of  the  Church. 

That  any  group  of  persons  may  associate  themselves  together  as 
a  worshipping  assembly,  and  call  themselves  a  church,  is  conceded,  and 
they  are  at  liberty  to  choose  any  name  they  may  desire  by  which  their 
organization  shall  be  known.     For  all  the  good  which  such  an  organ- 


708  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

ization  may  accomplish  the  Lord  will  give  them  credit,  and  they  will 
be  rewarded  for  their  efforts  to  establish  faith  in  the  hearts  of  peo- 
ple, I  believe,  far  beyond  their  expectations,  for  everything  that  is 
good,  and  persuadeth  men  to  do  good,  cometh  from  God.  The  Latter- 
day  Saints  wish  all  people  who  are  thus  striving  God-speed. 

Calamities  That  Followed 

After  the  crucifixion  of  the  Redeemer,  and  the  death  of  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen,  all  of  whom  suffered  violent '  death 
because  of  their  faith,  with  the  exception  of  John  the  Revelator,  many 
different  religious  sects  came  into  existence,  numbers  of  them  professing 
Christianity,  but  teaching  doctrines  at  variance  with  those  taught  by  the 
Redeemer  and  his  disciples. 

Prior  to  his  crucifixion,  our  Lord  plainly  outlined  to  his  disciples 
that  the  time  was  approaching  when  he  would  be  offered  up,  when 
he  would  leave  them,  but  promised  that  at  a  future  time  he  would 
return  and  consummate  the  work  which  he  had  commenced.  Upon  one 
occasion,  as  he  sat  on  the  Mount  of  Olives,  his  disciples  came  to  him 
and  asked  when  these  things  should  be,  and  whatJ  would  be  the  sign 
of  his  coming  and  of  the  end  of  the  world. 

The  Redeemer  outlined  the  conditions  which  would  prevail  at 
the  time  when  he  would  come  in  glory,  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  with 
such  detail  and  accuracy  that  one  who  lives  at  the  present  time  may 
read  as  he  runs,  and  know  that  he  lives1  in  the  day  to  which  Christ 
referred.  Read  the  twenty-fourth  and  twenty-fifth  chapters  of  the 
Gospel  according  to  St.  Matthew,  my  brethren  and  sisters,  if  you 
desire  to  know  more  of  the  tremendous  importance  of  the  dispensation 
in  which  you  live. 

Upon  this1  occasion  he  said  to  his  disciples:  "Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you.  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 
Christ;  and  shall  deceive  many."  For  there  shall  be  false  Christs  and 
false  prophets,  who  if  it  were  possible  would  deceive  the  very  elect. 
And  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to  be  afflicted,  and  you  shall  be  hated  of 
all  nations  for  my  name's  sake,  and,  most  important  of  all,  this  gospel 
of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached  in  all  the  world,  as  a  witness  unto 
all  people,  and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

The  Prophet  Isaiah  says:  "Behold  the  Lord  maketh  the  earth 
empty,  and  maketh  it  waste,  and  turneth  it  upside  down,  and  scattereth 
abroad  the  inhabitants  thereof.  The  land  shall  be  utterly  emptied  and 
spoiled." 

The  Reason  for  Apostasy  and  Calamities 

Why  are  these  dire  calamities  decreed?  The  prophet  makes  the 
reason  clear:  it  is  because  both  priests  and  people  have  transgressed  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  changed  the  ordinances  of  his  Church  and  broken 
the  everlasting  covenant.     Our  Lord  gave  us  the  key  by  which  we  may 


WHAT  IS   A  CHRISTIAN?  709 

know  the  voice  of  the  good  Shepherd  when  this  time  of  confusion  and 
distress  is  upon  us.  When  his  disciples  asked  him  whither  they  should 
go,  or  look,  he  replied:  "Wheresoever  the  carcass  is  there  will  the  eagles 
be  gathered  together,"  and,  wherever  the  true  Church  of  Christ  is,  there 
will  the  fruits  of  his  gospel  be  manifested  in  the  lives  of  the  people. 

Why  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  is  a  Christian 

Church 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  is  a  Christian 
Church  in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  word,  the  declaration  of  the  so-called 
Christian  churches  of  the  world  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  In  its 
establishment  and  accomplishments  the  words  of  the  Redeemer,  and 
the  declarations  of  the  prophets  who  lived  before  and  after  him,  are 
fulfilled.  In  justification  of  this  declaration,  permit  me  to  make  the 
following  statement,  briefly,  because  a  subject  of  such  tremendous  im- 
portance can  only  be  touched  upon  in  one  brief  discourse. 

Brief  Story  of  the  Founding  of  the  Church 

One  hundred  seven  years  ago,  Joseph  Smith,  at  the  time  in 
his  fifteenth  year,  lived  with  his  parents  at  Manchester,  in  the  state 
of  New  York.  While  a  great  religious  revival  was  being  held  in  the 
neighborhood  he  found  himself  in  doubt  as  to  which  of  the  contending 
sects  he  should  join,  for  there  was  great  rivalry  among  them  in  their 
efforts  to  secure  converts. 

Profoundly  religious,  he  had  never  conceived  the  idea  that  all  were 
wrong,  neither  could  he  believe  that  all  were  right,  because  of  the  great 
difference  in  doctrine  and  organization  which  existed.  Familiar  with 
the  scriptures,  he  knew  that  the  Lord  had  promised  wisdom  to  all 
who  lacked  it,  if  they  would!  go  to  him  in  faith,  and  believing  that 
the  question  which  he  was  not  able  to  decide  would  be  answered  by  the 
Lord,  he  retired  to  the  woods  and  engaged  in  earnest  prayer. 

While  thus  occupied  a  vision  was  unfolded  in  which  he  saw  two 
glorious  personages,  whose  brightness  and  glory,  he  says,  defied  all 
description.  One  of  these  personages,  pointing  to  the  other,  said: 
"This  is  my  beloved  Son,  hear  him." 

The  Person  referred  to  told  Joseph  that  he  should  join  none  of 
the  existing  churches,  that  all  were  wrong,  that  they  drew  near  him 
with  their  lips,  but  their  hearts  were  removed  far  from  him,  and  they 
taught  for  doctrine  the  commandments  of  men. 

Nothing  of  importance  occurred  in  the  life  of  Joseph  Smith,  ex- 
cept that  he  was  persecuted  and  ridiculed  because  he  maintained  that  he 
had  seen  this  vision,  until  three  years  later,  when,  while  engaged  in 
prayer  in  his  bed  room,  Joseph  says  that  a  light  began  to  appear,  which 
increased  in  brilliancy  untrl  the  room  was  brighter  than  at  noon-day, 
when  a  personage  appeared  at  his  bedside,  clothed  in  a  robe  ©f  ex- 
quisite whiteness. 


710  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

This  personage  said  that  he  was  a  messenger  sent  from  the 
presence  of  God.  and  that  his  name  was  Moroni:  that  the  Lord  had  a 
great  work  for  Joseph  to  do,  and  that  his  name  should  be  known  for 
both  good  and  evil  among  all  nations,  that  among  some  it  would  be 
held  in  honor,  and  among  others  in  reproach.  He  also  told  him  that 
there  was  a  book  deposited,  written  upon  gold  plates,  containing  the 
history  of  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  this  continent,  and  that  it  also  con- 
tained the  fulness  of  the  everlasting  gospel,  as  it  was  delivered  by  the 
Savior  to  them,  and  that  there  was  also  deposited  the  Urim  and  Thum- 
mim,  by  means  of  which  characters  engraven  on  the  plates  could  be 
translated.  This  was  the  Book  of  Mormon,  which  was  later  delivered 
to  Joseph  Smith,  translated  by  him  and  first  published  to  the  world 
in  1830. 

While  engaged  in  the  work  of  translation,  assisted  by  Oliver 
Cowdery,  Joseph  observed  the  importance  which  attached  to  the  ordin- 
ance of  baptism,  and  desiring  greater  light  he  and  Oliver  went  to  a 
secluded  spot,  on  the  bank  of  the  Susquehanna  River,  and  engaged  in 
prayer.  While  thus  occupied  they  bear  witness  that  a  messenger  from 
heaven  descended  in  a  cloud  of  light,  and  laying  his  hands  upon  their 
heads  said:  "Upon  you  my  fellow  servants,  in  the  name  of  Messiah. 
I  confer  the  Priesthood  of  Aaron,  which  holds  the  keys  of  the  minister- 
ing of  angels,  and  of  the  gospel  of  repentance,  and  of  baptism  by  im- 
mersion for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  this  shall  never  be  taken  again 
from  the  earth,  until  the  sons  of  Levi  do  offer  again  an  offering  unto 
the  Lord  in  righteousness." 

This  messenger  told  them  that  he  was  John  the  Baptist,  that  he 
acted  under  instruction  from  Petei,  James  and  John.  That  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood,  which  he  had  conferred  had  not  the  power  to  lay  on  hands 
for  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  but  that  the  keys  of  the  Melchizedek 
Priesthood  would  be  later  conferred  upon  them.  This  latter  priest- 
hood was  conferred  upon  Joseph  and  Oliver  at  a  later  date  under  the 
hands  of  Peter,  James  and  John,  who  ordained  them  to  the  Apostleship, 
and  committed  to  them  the  keys  of  the  kingdom,  and  of  the  Gospel 
Dispensation  of  the  Fulness  of  Times. 

It  is  upon  this  authority  that  the  Church  assumes  to  speak  and  act 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

The  Church  Not  a  Faction,  But  the  Restored  Church  of  Christ 

The  Church  is  not  a  protestant  faction  which  has  broken  away 
from  the  mother  church,  or  from  any  other  religious  body.  It  is  the 
Church  of  Christ,  our  Lord,  restored  to  earth  as  he  and  the  prophets  de- 
clared it  should  be,  restored  for  the  purpose  of  gathering  the  out- 
casts of  Israel,  that  the  way  may  be  prepared  for  the  coming  of  the 
Redeemer  of  the  world,  and  the  consummation  of  the  purposes  of 
the  Lord,  in  so  far  as  they  pertain  to  the  present  generation  of  mankind, 
who  occupy  the  small  portion  of  the  universe,  which  we  call  the  world. 


WHAT  IS  A  CHRISTIAN?  711 

We  Do  Not  Believe  It,  Say  Objectors 

Yes,  says  the  objector,  if  this  story  were  true  your  authority 
would  be  sufficient,  but  we  do  not  believe  it.  We  do  not  believe  that 
Joseph  Smith,  in  vision,  saw  and  communed  with  the  Father  and  the 
Son.  We  do  not  believe  that  heavenly  messengers  visited  him,  nor  that 
the  keys  of  the  Priesthood  were  conferred  upon  him  by  John  the  Baptist, 
nor  by  Peter,  James  and  John.  These  men  died  more  than  a  thousand 
years  ago,  and  the  dead  do  not  return  to  visit  the  living.  Visions  and 
the  visitation  of  angels  have  long  since  been  done  away  with,  there 
are  no  such  things  in  the  age  in  which  we  live,  Joseph  Smith  was 
either  a  visionary  dreamer,  and  these  imaginings  were  the  result  of  a 
disordered  mind,  or  else  he  was  a  wilful  impostor. 

Neither  did  the  people  believe  the  words  of  the  Redeemer  of  the 
world.  They  declared  him  to  be  an  impostor,  a  disturber  of  the  peace, 
that  he  was  guilty  of  sedition,  and  was  a  blasphemer,  because  he  de- 
clared himself  to  be  the  Son  of  God,  and  it  was  upon  these  and  other 
similar  charges  that  he  was  condemned  to  death  upon  the  cross.  The 
people  did  not  believe  that  Moses  and  Elias  appeared  to  Peter,  James 
and  John,  at  the  time  of  the  transfiguration  of  the  Redeemer,  they  had 
long  been  dead,  and  could  not  return. 

Nor  did  they  believe  Paul  when  he  declared  to  King  Agrippa  and 
Festus,  that  as  he  journeyed  toward  Damascus,  at  noon  day,  a  light 
brighter  than  the  sun  descended  from  heaven  which  caused  him,  and 
those  who  were  with  him  to  fall  to  earth;  that  a  voice  called  to  him 
declaring  that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth  who  spoke,  telling  him  to 
arise,  and  stand  upon  his  feet,  and  said:  "I  have  appeared  unto  thee 
for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a  minister  and  a  witness"  to  the  people, 
especially  to  the  Gentiles,  "to  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them  from 
darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  satan  unto  God."  The 
Redeemer  had  been  crucified,  declared  dead,  and  Festus,  who  could  not 
understand  how  he  could  appear  to  anyone,  cried  out:  "Paul,  thou 
art  beside  thyself:  much  learning  doth  make  thee  mad."  But  Paul 
answered,  "I  am  not  mad,  most  noble  Festus;  but  speak  forth  the 
words  of  truth  and  soberness." 

We  Bear  Witness  of  the  Restoration 

So  do  we  in  soberness  and  truth  bear  witness  to  the  people  of  the 
world  today,  to  king  and  subject,  to  patrician  and  plebeian,  to  rich  and 
poor,  to  Christian  and  heathen,  that  Joseph  Smith  was  divinely  called 
to  be  the  instrument  in  the  hands  of  the  Lord  in  the  restoration  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ;  that  the  keys  of  the  Priesthood  were  conferred  upon 
him  as  has  been  stated,  and  have  come  down  through  his  successors 
to  the  present.  Another  thing  to  which  we  bear  witness  is  that  all 
men  may  know  the  truth  of  the  testimony  which  we  bear  by  asking 
the  Lord  for  it  in  faith.     It  is  not  by  the  words  of  men  that  you  have 


/ 1 2  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

been  converted,  my  brethren  and  sisters,  but  by  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  which  has  borne  witness  of  the  truth  of  these  things,  and  this 
great  congregation  of  people  would  arise  and  testify  to  the  truth  of  what 
I  say  if  requested  to  do  so. 

What  We  Believe 

We  believe  in  the  immaculate  conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and 
that  the  Child  born  at  Bethlehem  of  Judea  was  in  very  deed  the  Son  of 
God,  the  Only  Begotten  of  the  Father  in  the  flesh.  That  he  is  our 
advocate  with  the  Father,  the  medium  through  which  we  .reach  the 
throne  of  grace. 

The  foundation  of  the  Church  is  laid  in  God  the  Eternal  Father, 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  constitute  the  God- 
head. No  person  can  become  a  member  of  the  Church  until  he  has 
taken  upon  him  the  name  of  Christ,  and  entered  into  the  covenant  that 
he  is  willing  to  serve  him,  and  keep  the  commandments  which  he 
has  given,  to  the  best  of  his  ability.  He  must  accept  the  ordinance 
of  baptism,  which  is  administered  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son  and 
Holy  Ghost,  in  other  words,  he  must  accept  Christ  as  the  Redeemer  of 
the  world,  without  reservation. 

The  members  of  the  Church  meet  together  once  each  week  and 
partake  of  the  sacrament  in  remembrance  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
our  Lord.  Every  ordinance  of  the  Church,  every  act  performed,  is 
administered  in  the  name  of  Christ. 

But  What  About  the  Book  of  Mormon,  Say  Objectors 

But,  says  the  objector,  you  accept  the  Book  of  Mormon  as  a 
revelation  from  God,  thus  bringing  a  new  Bible  into  use  when  there 
can  be  but  one  Bible,  and  this  we  cannot  accept.  Even  if  such  a  record 
were  to  be  brought  forth,  would  the  Lord  undertake  to  accomplish  it 
through  the  medium  of  an  unlearned  young  man,  when  we  have  many 
profound  scholars  among  us? 

Our  reply  to  that  objection  is,  he  did  choose  Joseph  Smith 
to  accomplish  it,  and  that  should  be  sufficient  answer.  It  is  the  same 
question  asked  regarding  the  Redeemer:  "Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
Son?  Is  not  his  mother  called  Mary?"  and  are  not  his  brothers  and 
sisters  all  with  us?     Whence  hath  this  man  all  of  these  things? 

Why  do  Christian  people  reject  the  Book  of  Mormon?  It  is 
the  strongest  corroborative  evidence  of  the  truth  of  the  Bible,  and  the 
divine  mission  of  the  Redeemer  that  exists  in  the  world;  and  should  be 
welcomed  by  all  Christian  people.  It  is  of  special  value  to  America,  and 
particularly  to  the  people  of  the  United  States.  It  is  the  Holy  Scripture 
of  the  American  continent,  and  it  outlines  the  establishment  and  destiny 
of  our  nation,  asserting  that  our  government  was  established  by  inspira- 
tion from  the  God  of  the  land,  whom  it  declares  is  Jesus  Christ,  and 
warns  us  that  if  we  turn  from  him,  and  cease  longer  to  recognize  and 


WHAT  IS  A  CHRISTIAN?  713 

serve  him,  his  protection  will  be  withdrawn,  and  the  great  promises 
which  he  made  in  regard  to  our  destiny  will  be  of  no  effect. 

All  the  "Mormons"  Ask  Is  Permission  to  Believe  As  They  Choose 

The  Latter-day  Saints  recognize  and  appreciate  the  great  work  ac- 
complished by  the  Christian  churches  of  the  world  since  the  Reforma- 
tion, in  breaking  down  kingcraft,  and  priestcraft,  thus  preparing  the 
way  for  the  establishment  of  free  government,  freedom  of  worship,  and 
the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

When  brought  before  the  Jewish  high  priests,  Peter  speaking  for 
the  Twelve  declared  that  God  had  sent  his  Son  to  bring  salvation  to 
Israel.     Hearing  this  truth  they  took  council  to  slay  them. 

So  it  is  with  us  today.  The  world  says  if  you  will  renounce  this 
fable  regarding  visions  and  heavenly  visitations  to  Joseph  Smith,  we 
will  accept  you  as  Christian  people.  Like  Peter  and  Paul  we  answer: 
This  we  can  never  do,  because  it  is  the  truth,  and  the  experiences  of  the 
past  teach  us  that  it  is  dangerous  to  ignore  the  truth. 

All  that  we  ask  is  to  be  permitted  to  believe  as  we  choose,  and 
we  grant  all  men  this  privilege.  We  ask  people  of  the  world  to 
rely  upon  the  words1  of  Gamaliel,  which  have  been  quoted,  for  they 
are  as  true  today  as  they  where  when  uttered.  If  this  work  is  of  men  it 
will  come  to  nought,  but  if  it  is  of  God  you  cannot  overthrow  it. 
Like  the  primitive  church,  being  defamed  we  entreat,  being  ridiculed 
we  revile  not,  being  persecuted  we  patiently  submit,  knowing  that  error 
must  eventually  yield  to  truth,  and  that  time  is  the  friend  of  innocence. 
We  submit  our  cause  to  the  Lord,  our  God,  to  whom  be  glory  and 
praise  and  honor,  through  Jesus  Christ,  his  Son.     Amen. 


Tobacco 

The  tobacco  companies  are  catering  to  women  smokers,  making  ma- 
terials, as  little  gold  pipes,  amber  holders,  cork  tips  and  perfumed  cigarettes, 
beautiful  tobacco  pouches,  embroidered  and  elegant  cigarette  cases  of  gold 
and  silver,  etc.  These  are  advertized  frequently  by  merchants  in  all  towns. 
The  tobacco  companies  give  coupons  and  premiums  and  allure  in  every 
way  possible  the  fancy  of  young  girls  and  women  to  adopt  the  habit  of 
smoking.  Besides,  they  distribute  cigarettes  free.  They  learn  the  birthdays 
of  boys  and  girls;  send  them  packages  and  free  birthday  presents.  They 
scatter  hundreds  of  cigarettes  on  the  lawns  of  schools  for  the  children;  any- 
thing to  get  them  started.  If  a  child  starts,  and  gets  the  habit,  any  time 
before  twenty-one,  the  devil  Nicotine  has  them,  and  manufacturers  have  a 
life-time  customer.  This  advertizing  practice  is  pernicious.  So  far  as 
Latter-day  Saints  go,  all  tobacco  inducements  should  be  counteracted  by 
observance  of  the  Word  of  Wisdom,  and  by  willing  obedience  to  the  require- 
ments that  are  therein  contained.  Civil  laws  alone  will  not  prevent  the  use 
of  tobacco.  The  person  must  be  educated  against  tobacco,  and  be  filled  with 
a  desire  to  obey  the  Lord's  law  of  health. — A. 


ORATORY,  POESY  AND  PROPHECY 

By  Orson  F.  Whitney 
IV 

Oratory  typifies  Time.  Poesy  symbolizes  Eternity.  Tim^ 
passes.  Eternity  endures.  The  triumphs  of  oratory  are  the  triumphs 
of  Time,  the  victories  of  the  present,  the  advantages  of  the  passing 
moment.  The  orator  charms  with  his  presence,  his  voice,  his  manner, 
his  magnetism,  quite  as  much  as  with)  his  ideas,  and  even  more.  He 
hypnotizes  or  (to  coin  a  word)  Svengalizes  his  hearers,  many  of 
whom  are  in  the  position  of  poor  Trilby,  whose  points  of  excellence 
were  not  in  her  head,  but  in  her  feet — where  also  lies  the  chief  ex- 
cellence of  some  poems.  Poetry  that  stands  only  upon  its  "feet"  is 
weak  poetry. 

An  ancient  Greek  orator  prepared  an  oration  to  be  delivered  in 
court  in  behalf  of  a  client  whose  cause  needed  much  bolstering.  "What 
think  you  of  it?"  he  asked,  his  client  having  read  the  written  speech. 
The  latter  replied:  "When  first  I  read  it  I  thought  it  perfect;  I  did 
not  see  how  it  could  be  improved,  nor  how  the  judges  could  with- 
stand it.  But  I  read  it  again  and  noted  two  or  three  weak  points, 
which  before  had  escaped  my  notice.  I  gave  it  a  third  reading,  and 
then  found  it  full  of  faults,  and  I  now  have  very  little  hope  of  win- 
ning the  case."  "My  friend,"  quoth  the  orator,  "the  judges  will  not 
read  the  speech;  they  will  only  hear  it,  and  they  will  only  hear  it  once." 

The  poet,  absent  from,  cannot  impress  his*  audience  by  personal 
qualities,  by  physical  means.  He  conquers,  if  at  all,  by  sheer  force  of 
intellectual  and  spiritual  might.  But  his  victories,  if  harder  to  win, 
are  all  the  more  glorious  and  enduring.  "Of  all  writers,  says  Wash- 
ington Irving,  "he  has  the  best  chance  for  immortality.  Others  may 
write  from  the  head,  but  he  writes  from  the  heart,  and  the  heart  will 
always  understand  him." 

It  was  a  wise  man  who  said:  "Let  me  write  the  ballads  of  a 
people,  and  I  care  not  who  makes  their  laws."  Luther's  enemies 
charged  that  his  hymns  did  more  to  convert  the  country  to  his  doctrines 
than  his  preaching. 

Apropos  of  this  mention,  and  giving  the  subject  a  local  setting, 
what  know  we  of  the  oratory  of  such  men  as  Parley  P.  Pratt  and 
William  W.  Phelps? — the  former  the  greatest  "Mormon"  preacher 
of  his  time,  the  latter  also  an  able  expounder  of  the  gospel.  Some 
of  their  sermons  and  prose  writings  remain,  but  they  are  seldom  if 
ever  referred  to  now.  Only  the  generation  that  heard  those  men,  and 
which  has  almost  passed  away,  can  tell  us  aught  of  their  abilities  as 
orators.     It  is  in  their  poetry  that  they  live — in  the  songs  composed 


ORATORY.   POESY  AND  PROPHECY  715 

by  them  and  sung  by  the  Saints  at  the  evening  fireside  or  in  general 
assemblies  where  they  meet  to  worship  God. 

William  Clayton  and  Charles  W.  Penrose  are  also  notable  ex- 
amples in  this  connection.  Both  were  excellent  speakers  and  writers, 
especially  the  latter — the  readiest  tongue  and  pen  in  the  Church — 
and  both  were  prominent  in  the  public  affairs  of  the  community.  They 
will  be  long  remembered,  of  course,  for  their  prominence  and  their 
usefulness.  History  has  recorded  their  names  and  incidents  con- 
nected therewith;  and  their  sermons  and  writings  are  preserved  in  the 
archives  of  the  Church. 

But  there  will  come  a  time  and  a  generation  that  may  have  no 
occasion  to  consult  those  archives,  and  that  will  not  be  under  the  spell 
of  those  speakers.  The  future  will  know  them  best  by  the  hymns  that 
they  wrote,  those  sacred  songs  that  neverj  grow  old.  are  never  out  of 
date,  and  are  not  consigned  to  musty  archives;  songs  that  are  sung 
Sabbath  after  Sabbath,  thrilling  and  comforting  the  hearts  of  thousands, 
and  destined  to  go  on  thrilling  and  comforting  thousands  upon  thou- 
sands, perhaps  millions,  down  to  the  End  of  Time. 

Such  songs  as  "The  Morning  Breaks,"  "An  Angel  from  on 
High,"  "The  Spirit  of  God  Like  a  Fire  is  Burning,"  "O  Say  What 
is  Truth,"  "Come,  Come  ye  Saints,"  "O  My  Father,"  "Praise  to  the 
Man,"  "O  Ye  Mountains  High,"  and  many  others  equally  worthy — 
what  can  compare  with  them  in  power  and  influence  for  good? 
Nothing  short  of  divine  revelation,  or  some  striking  utterance  from 
the  lips  of  High  Authority.  No  other  prose  production  can  hope  to 
outlive  them,  or  even  equal  them  in  longevity. 

The  great  orations  of  antiquity  are  valuable,  in  that  they  pre- 
serve to  us  the  form  of  those  masterpieces,  andj  in  part  the  historical 
happenings  that  called  them  forth.  But  great  poems,  wherever  and 
whenever  produced,  speak  to  the  heart  and  influence  the  conduct  of 
mankind.  Their  authors  are  indeed  "the  dead  but  sceptered  sovereigns 
who  yet  rule  our  spirits  from  their  urns." 

I  repeat:  The  triumphs  of  oratory  are  the  triumphs  of  Time,  the 
victories  of  the  present,  the  advantages  of  the  passing  moment.  The 
poet  cannot  expect  such  speedy  results — unless  he  be  a  commercial 
"poet,"  advertising  a  new  brand  of  pickles;  or  a  political  "poet," 
dashing  off  doggerel  for  the  next  campaign.  Some  "poets"  get  "a  heap- 
o'-livin'  "  out  of  "poetry;"  others  get  almost  none. 

Byron  awoke  one  morning  to  find  himself  famous;  but  that  is 
not  a  frequent  happening  with  poets.  Wordsworth  awoke  many  a 
morning  to  find  himself  still  unknown  and  unappreciated.  He  waited 
a  long  while  for  the  world's  tardy  recognition  of  his  sublime  poetic 
gift.  The  manuscript  of  Milton's  immortal  masterpiece  sold  for  a 
song,  and  the  mighty  epic  was  thought  little  of  during  its  author's 
lifetime.      Shakespeare's   genius   was   not  fully  recognized  until   twc 


716  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

centuries  after  his  death;    and  even  then  it  was  a   foreign   nation — 
Germany — that  discovered  him. 

"Seven  cities  claimed  the  birth  of  Homer  dead. 
Through  which  the  living  Homer  begged  for  bread." 

And  yet,  are  not  these  the  men  who  really  live,  and  cause  others 
to  live  who,  but  for  them,  would  be  forgotten,  buried  in  oblivion? 
When  poets  were  the  only  historians,  where  there  was  no  poet,  men's 
names  perished  from  the  earth. 

"Vain  was  the  chief's,  the  sage's  pride! 
They  had  no  poet,  and  they  died. 
In  vain  they  schemed,  in  vain  they  bled! 
They  had  no  poet  and  are  dead." 

Paraphasing  Pope's  line,  might  we  not  say  of  some  verse  makers, 
They  were  not  poets,  and  are  dead?  If  poets  die — if  their  names  and 
poems  perish,  it  is  because  they  were  not  poetic  enough  to  live.  If 
they  survive,  it  is  because  of  the  poetry  in  which  their  memories  are 
imperishably  embalmed. 

See  to  it,  my  orator,  that  what  you  utter  is  poetry.  See  that  you 
think  musically  and  speak  harmoniously;  that  what  you  think  and 
say  is  in  tune  with  the  divine  melody  of  truth  and  love,  ever  pleading 
with  the  great  heart  of  humanity,  prompting  and  drawing  it  unto 
higher  and  holier  ends.  Utter  things  worthy  to  be  remembered  long 
after  the  shouts  of  the  shallow  multitudes  that  flattered  you  with 
their  empty  plaudits,  are  lost  in  oblivion.  Be  a  poet  as  well  as  an 
orator.     It  is  your  surest  passport  to  perpetual  fame. 


Our  Martyrs 


Every  town  and  city  has  them, 
Many  families,  too,  I  find — 
Men  and  women,  worn  and  broken 
Both  in  body  and  in  mind. 
Carrying  other  people's  burdens, 
Worrying  over  other's  woes. 
Hurt  by  unjust  criticism; 
What  they  suffer  no  one  knows. 

Oh,  that  all  would  do  their  duty, 
And  that  each  would  bear  his  share; 
None  would  then  be  overloaded, 
None  be  burdened  down  with  care. 
But  be  patient,  O  ye  weary, 
Struggle  on,  nor  cease  to  pray. 
If  you  carry  other's  burdens, 
You  will  surely  draw  the  pay. 
Shelley,  Idaho.  JOSEPH  H.  DEAN. 


IS  REASON  SUFFICIENT? 

By  Elder  James  E.  Talmage,  President  of  the  British  and 
European  Missions 

The  incident  of  Peter's  inspired  and  fervent  declaration — that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  in  solemn  truth  "the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God" — finds  frequent  place  in  sermon,  song,  or  printed  dis- 
course. All  the  better  that  we  know  the  circumstances  well;  we 
should  thereby  be  the  better  able  to  comprehend  the  lesson  now  to  be 
considered.  Let  us  remember  that  our  Lord  first  asked  the  Twelve 
as  to  what  were  the  common  rumors  concerning  his  identity;  and  that 
then,  with  deep  solemnity,  and  as  a  soul-searching  test  for  which  the 
Twelve  had  been  in  unconscious  preparation  through  many  months  of 
close  and  privileged  companions.1  ip  with  the  Lord,  he  asked  of  them  in 
summoning  forcefulness:  "But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am?"  Then,  an- 
swering for  all,  but  more  particularly  testifying  as  to  his  personal 
conviction,  Peter  voiced  the  great  confession:  "Thou  are  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God." 

This  was  no  avowal  of  mere  beiief,  no  announcement  of  a  result 
at  which  the  man  had  arrived  by  mental  process;  no  solution  of  a 
problem  laboriously  worked  out;  no  verdict  based  on  the  weighing  of 
evidence.  Peter  spoke  in  the  sure  knowledge  that  knows  no  question, 
and  from  which  all  doubt  and  reservation  are  as  far  removed  as  is  the 
sky  from  the  earth. 

There  are  problems,  vital  problems,  pertaining  to  human  ex- 
istence and  destiny,  for  the  solution  of  which  the  mind  of  man  is 
confessedly  inadequate.  And  of  these  seemingly  insoluble  difficulties 
many  are  solved  in  the  heart,  while  the  mind  remains  impotent.  Who 
dares  aver  that  he  believes  nothing,  accepts  nothing  as  real  and  true, 
save  only  what  he  can  demonstrate  by  his  mental  powers?  Where  is 
the  chemist  who  can  explain,  even  to  his  own  satisfaction,  the  subtle 
transmutation  of  the  acid  juice  in  an  immature  peach  into  the  nectar 
of  the  ripened  fruit?  Who  can  tell  how  the  sun's  warm  kiss  can 
bring  out  from  the  dull  unripe  skin  the  rainbow  hues  of  the  fruit  in 
perfection? 

Physiologists  know  but  little  of  the  way  by  which  the  well  masti- 
cated food  is  converted  into  chyme  within  the  stomach,  and  this  into 
chyle  in  the  further  recesses  of  the  alimentary  tract;  they  tell  us  that 
the  prepared  chyle  is  taken  up  by  myriads  of  absorbing  lacteals,  and 
by  them  poured  into  the  pulsing  blood-current,  and  that  from  this  red 
river  of  life  each  tissue  of  the  body  selects,  with  nicest  and  unfailing 
discrimination,  the  particular  aliment  required  for  its  own  maintenance. 
Yet  who  has  learned  how  the  latent  energy  of  the  food  so  assimilated 
is  liberated  and  made  potent — manifested  perchance  in  the  driving 
hammer-stroke,  in  the  strong  hand  on  the  plow,  in  the  swing  of  the 


718  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

scythe,  in  the  brain-force  of  the  mathematician,  the  mechanic,  the 
statesman,  in  the  inspired  thoughts  of  the  poet,  or  in  voicing  the 
revealed  truths  given  of  God  through  the  prophets? 

We  make  reason  unreasonable  when  we  say,  we  will  have  to  do 
with  nothing  that  reason  can  not  circumscribe  and  demonstrate. 
Notwithstanding  it  be  by  his  mental  attributes  that  man  is  chiefly 
distinguished  from  the  animal,  mind  and  reason  should  know  their 
own  limitations.     They  are  far  from  comprising  all  that  is  . 

If  the  Atonement  by  Jesus  Christ  were  available  only  to  those 
who,  by  their  own  powers,  can  reason  out  its  full  purpose,  operation 
and  extent,  not  a  soul  would  be  saved  thereby.  The  intellect  is  to  be 
exercised  to  the  full  in  the  study  of  the  things  of  God;  but  beyond  all 
possible  assurances  that  the  mind  can  give  is  the  convincing,  convicting, 
soul-satisfying  wisdom  that  comes  as  a  gift  from  heaven  to  the  humble, 
contrite  seeker  after  truth.  Mind  may  be  cultivated  at  the  expense  of 
soul. 

The  student  for  whom  there  is  least  hope  is  he  who  believes  that 
he  already  knows  all  that  he  is  sent  to  learn.  Contrition,  humility, 
willingness  to  receive,  these  are  primal  conditions  requisite  to  the  divine 
gift  of  a  testimony  of  the  gospel.  Men's  knowledge  must  go  the  way 
of  their  wealth — both  secondary  to  the  saving  wisdom  that  God  alone 
can  impart. 

The  learned  Apostle,  Paul,  drew  a  forceful  distinction  between  the 
mind's  knowledge  and  the  soul's  wisdom,  thus: 

"And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you,  came  not  with  excellency  of 
speech  or  of  wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the  testimony  of  God. 

"For  I  determined  not  to  know  anything  among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ, 
and  him  crucified. 

"And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in  trembling. 

"And  my  speech  and  my  preaching  was  not  with  enticing  words  of 
man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power: 

"That  your  faith  should  not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God." — 1   Cor.  2:1-5. 

The  ancient  prophet  Jacob  bewailed  and  denounced  the  en- 
throning of  mind  above  heart,  of  human  precept  as  superior  to  divine 
command: 

"When  they  are  learned  they  think  they  are  wise,  and  they  hearken 
not  unto  the  counsel  of  God,  for  they  set  it  aside,  supposing  they  know 
of  themselves,  wherefore,  their  wisdom  is  foolishness,  and  it  profiteth  them 
not.     And  they  shall  perish." — Book  of  Mormon,  2  Nephi,  9:28. 

The  experience  of  past  ignorance  prompts  one  to  be  careful, 
prudent  and  thoughtful  before  undertaking  to  proclaim  that  human 
leason  is  ample  to  cope  with  the  great  problems  of  existence.  Well 
directed  exercise  of  the  human  mind  may  give  man  knowledge;  but  to 
insure  to  its  possessor  wisdom,  the  mind  must  cooperate  with  that 
faculty  or  attribute,  which,  because  of  our  certain  knowledge  of  its 
existence  coupled  with  our  ignorance  of  its  operation,  we  call  the  heart. 


Youth 

"Rejoice,  O  young  man  in  thy  youth;  and  let  thy  heart  cheer  thee  in  the  days 
of  thy  youth:  and  walk  in  the  ways  of  thy  heart,  and  in  the  sight  of  thine  eyes;  but 
know  thou,  that  for  all  these  things  God  will  bring  thee  into  judgment." — Ecdes.   11:9. 

Rejoice!   rejoice!   for  you  are  young  and  strong 

And  life  is  beautiful  as  flowers  in  May. 

It  seems  to  you  that  you  will  linger  long, 

To  quaff  the  pleasures  of  the  perfect  day. 

The  lures  of  life  are  calling  you  away 

From  cares  that  foster  sorrow  and  distress. 

The  laughing  loves  desire  to  romp  and  play, 

And  soft,   white  arms   will  tenderly  caress 

And  cheer  you  with  the  charms  that  captivate  and  bless. 

Thy  heart  has  cherished  many  fond  desires. 
Now  walk  in  all  the  ways  that  they  suggest. 
Let  passion  flame  your  heart  with  fiercer  fires, 
For  you  are  young  and  youth  must  have  the  best. 
When  pleasure  calls  you,  she  will  be  a  guest 
That   lingers  longer  in   the  sylvan  glade, 
The  bluebird  happiness  will  build  her  nest 
In  leafy  branches  of  the  forest  shade — 
Enjoy  the  goods  of  life  that  Providence  has  made. 

And  walk  today  in  visions  of  thine  eyes, 
Not  in  the  shadows  that  are  dark  and  drear, 
When  beauty  beckons,  will  you  fail  to  prize 
The  sense  of  sight  that  makes  her  presence  dear? 
Seek  perfect  love,   for  she  will  conquer  fear, 
And  boldly  follow  when  admiring  sight 
Reveals  attractions  that  are  far  and  near. 
Advance  towards  the  golden  gates  of  light, 
For  that  which  seemeth  good  is  beautiful  and  bright. 

Rejoice,  O  young  man,  in  thy  days  of  youth, 
And  let  thy  heart  cheer  thee  in  golden  days! 
And  let  thine  eyes  be  torches  of  the  truth, 
That  you  might  win  the  Hebrew  Prophet's  praise. 
Thy  heart's  desires,  that  which  attracts  the  gaze 
Of  admiration,  are  to  be  thy  guide. 
If  they  shall  lure  thee  into  pleasant  ways, 
Along  the  highway  that   is  smooth   and   wide, 
Be  happy  as  the  birds,   for  Beauty  is  thy  bride. 

But  know  thou  God  will  bring  thee  into  judgment 
For  alt  you  think  and  feel  and  say  and  do, 
And  Nature,  too,  will  soon  disclose  the  content, 
To  find  if  you  are  ringing  false  or  true. 
When  fields  are  green  and  skies  are  clear  and  blue 
And  youth  has  been  exalted  to  a  throne, 
The  old  is  changed  again  into  the  new, 
And  ruthless  Justice  comes  to  claim  his  own, 
For  whirlwinds  must  be  reaped,  if  tempests  have  been  sown. 
Provo,  Utah.  ALFRED    OSMOND 


CHIEF  ROBINSON'S  DREAM 

By  Wreno  Bowers 

This  is  a  true  story  of  an  Indian  Chief.  Sam  Robinson,  and  his 
daughter,  Jennie  Robinson.  The  story  was  told  to  me  one  day  by 
my  uncle,  William  Gines,  who  for  eighteen  years  lived  among  the 
Indians  and  became  a  mutual  friend  of  Chief  Robinson.  The  story 
was  not  only  very  interesting,  but  it  taught  me  many  of  the  Indian's 
customs,  their  ways  of  living,  their  superstitions  and  beliefs.  So  I 
have  written  it  down  for  you,  friend  readers,  in  the  same  way  that  it 
was  told  to  me  as  nearly  as  I  could  remember  it. 

It  was  a  rainy  afternoon  in  early  August.  A  heavy  rain  poured 
down  from  a  leaden  sky  and  the  wind  drove  it  in  sheets  along  the 
ground.  The  hills,  trees  and  meadows  were  drenching  wet  and  the 
water  stood  in  pools  and  puddles  along  the  roadside  and  in  the  barn- 
yard. Every  few  moments  a  flash  of  lightning  came  and  a  deep  peal 
of  thunder  went  rolling  down  the  heavens  and  lost  itself  in  the  distance. 

I  was  sitting  by  the  window  watching  the  storm  and  wondering 
if  my  cattle  would  break  the  pasture  fence  and  do  damage  to  my 
neighbor's  grain-field  in  an  attempt  to  reach  shelter.  My  pasture  was 
located  by  the  river  a  quarter  of  a  mile  down  the  valley.  On  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river,  in  an  adjoining  field,  Chief  Sam  Robinson 
and  his  band  of  Indians  were  camped. 

Presently  the  rain  ceased  and  I  mounted  my  saddle-horse  and 
galloped  down  to  the  pasture.  I  found  the  cattle  in  good  keeping 
and  was  riding  along  inspecting  the  fence  when  a  faint  moan  came 
sighing  through  the  branches  of  the  trees  that  grew  along  the  river's 
bank.  Then  I  felt  the  spattering  of  a  few  big  raindrops  that  fell 
upon  my  hat  and  shoulders.  Spurring  my  horse  to  a  gallop  I  started 
back  toward  the  house.  Then  a  sudden  flash,  followed  by  a  furious 
blast,  keen  and  sharp,  sang  through  the  trees.  When  the  thunder  rolled 
away  and  lost  itself  in  sullen  rumblings  in  the  distance  the  cries  of 
Indians  came  to  my  ears.  Reining  my  horse  toward  the  Indian  camp 
I  spurred  him  to  a  quick  run.  We  had  to  swim  the  river  in  order  to 
reach  the  camp,  but  the  horse  was  a  good  swimmer  and  only  checked 
himself  to  a  gallop  before  plunging  into  the  water.  We  were  only 
half  way  across  when  Chief  Robinson  appeared  on  the  opposite  shore. 

"It's  Jennie — my  Jennie!"  he  cried. 

Directly  the  horse  reached  the  bank  and  I  dismounted.  The  Chief 
led  me  toward  a  tent,  sitting  under  a  large  cottonwood  tree,  some  dis- 
tance from  where  the  other  Indians  had  assembled  and  were  talking 
in  their  own  language. 


CHIEF  ROBINSON'S  DREAM  721 

"Jennie — in  there — dead,"  said  the  Chief,  pointing  toward  the 
tent. 

Jennie,  who  had  just  passed  her  eighteenth  birthday,  had  been 
sitting  in  her  tent  when  the  lightning  struck  the  big  tree  right  over  her 
head  and  killed  her  almost  instantly.  But  neither  Chief  Robinson  nor 
any  of  the  other  Indians  would  go  into  the  tent.  They  are  very 
superstitious  and  for  no  consideration  whatever  will  they  enter  a  tent 
where  a  dead  Indian  is  lying.  If  the  body  is  left  for  them  to  remove 
they  will  pull  the  tent  down  and  shake  the  corpse  out. 

I  went  to  the  tent  and  raised  the  flap  while  the  Chief  stood  at  a 
distance  and  looked  on.  The  girl  was  lying  on  her  bed  as  natural  as 
if  sleeping.  (The  bed  consisted  of  three  bright-colored  blankets 
spread  upon  the  ground.)  I  rolled  her  up  in  the  blankets  and  pegged 
the  tent  down  to  prevent  the  coyotes  and  wild  cats  from  getting  at 
the  body.  Then  the  Indians  moved  their  camp  a  few  miles  up  the 
river,  leaving  the  girl  alone. 

It  continued  to  rain  the  remainder  of  the  evening  and  far  into 
the  night.  But  when  the  dawn  came  the  storm  was  gone.  A  few  gray 
clouds  floated  lazily  across  the  sky,  but  the  sun  shone  bright  and  warm. 
A  little  after  sun  up  the.  Chief  came  to  my  house.  For  a  long  time 
he  would  not  talk;  just  sat  on  his  horse  with  his  head  drooped.  Then, 
finally,  he  spoke:  "I  like  my  girl  buried  like  white  girl,"  he  said. 
"What  you  think?" 

"Alright,  Sam,"  I  told  him,  "I'll  make  all  arrangements." 

The  Indian  grunted,  which  meant,  "Alright,"  and  rode  away. 

Now  the  regular  custom  of  Indian  burial  is  very  different  from 
that  of  the  white  people.  To|  get  a  clear  conception  of  the  Indian's 
funeral  ceremonies  we  should  know  something  about  their  belief  on 
eternal  life.  Without  reasoning  or  arguing  or  even  thinking  about  it, 
the  Indian  accepts  personal  survival  after  death  as  a  fact  as  simply 
obvious  as  the  fact  of  life  itself.  When  he  d,ies  he  goes,  or  rather 
his  spirit  goes,  to  The  Happy  Hunting  Ground — the  Indian's  Paradise. 
He  knows  it  as  well  as  any  person  can  know  anything.  That  is  why 
they  kill  his  best  horse  to  go  with  him,  and  put  his  weapons  and  some 
food  and  blankets  in  his  grave  for  him.  These  are  to  supply  his  needs 
until  he  reaches  his  friends  in  The  Happy  Hunting  Grounds. 

They  always  dig  their  graves  beneath  a  large  cedar  or  other  tree; 
never  in  the  open.  The  tree  affords  shelter  for  the  grave  and  is  used 
in  the  killing  of  the  dead  Indian's  horse.  No  coffin  is  used;  the  body 
is  wrapped  in  blankets  and  placed  in  the  grave  which  is  usually  four 
or  five  feet  deep.  Then  the  Indian's  saddle,  weapons,  some  fish  or 
venison  and  usually  a  bag  of  Indian  corn  isi  placed  beside  the  body. 
The  grave  is  then  covered  with  cedar1  poles  placed  compactly  together 
and  the  cracks  stuffed  with  cedar  bark.  No  dirt  is  used  in  covering  the 
grave.      Then  the  horse  that  is  to  go  to  his  master  in  The  Happy 


722  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

Hunting  Grounds  is  led  to  the  grave.  One  end  of  a  long  rope  is  tied 
about  his  neck  and  a  slip-knot  placed  around  his  jaws,  just  above  th-i 
nostrils.  The  other  end  is  run  through  the  forks  of  a  high  branch 
in  the  cedar  and  tied  to  the  saddle  horn  of  another  horse.  This  leaves 
forty  or  fifty  feet  of  slack  rope  between  the  two  horses'.  When  all  is 
ready  the  saddle  horse  is  put  to  a  quick  run  and  when  the  rope  suddenly 
becomes  tight  the  deceased  Indian's  horse  is»  jerked  from  his  feet  and 
his  neck  broken.  This  is  done  to  prevent  the  horse  from  bleeding. 
If  any  method  of  killing  were  used  that  would  cause  a  loss  of  blood,  the 
Indians  believe  that  the  horse  would  be  weak  and  worthless  in  The 
Happy  Hunting  Grounds. 

But  Chief  Robinson  had  decided  to  abandon  the  old  Indian 
custom  and  have  his  daughter  buried  like  a  white  woman.  A  rough 
coffin  was  made  for  her  and  a  grave  dug  in  the  cemetery.  After  she  had 
been  taken  from  her  tent  and  laid  in  her  coffin  the  Indians  kindled  a 
big  fire  beneath  the  tree  where  she  had  been  killed.  Then  her  clothes, 
blankets,  beads,  everything  that  belonged  to  her,  except  her  horse,  was 
brought  to  the  fire.  One  piece  after  another  was  cast  into  the  flames 
and  destroyed.  She  had  all  kinds  of  beautiful  bead  work,  blankets, 
robes  and  moccasins.  The  last  to  come  were  three  little  kittens — 
Jennie's  favorite  pets.  One  by  one  the  Chief  threw  them  into  the  fire. 
A  sharp  cry  of  pain  as  they  entered  the  crackling  blaze  and  that  was 
all!  Nothing  escaped  the  fire  except  her  horse,  which  the  Chief  kept 
for  himself. 

So  Jennie  was  buried  in  a  coffin,  in  the  cemetery,  under  six 
feet  of  dirt.  A  profusion  of  flowers  were  strewn  upon  her  grave  and 
the  Chief  looked  on  and  smiled. 

After  the  funeral  everything  went  along  as  usual  for  about  a 
week,  then  one  day  the  Chief  came  to  me.  His  face  was  sad  and  I 
could  see  that  he  was  worried. 

"What's  the  matter,  Sam?"  I  asked  him. 

For  a  moment  he  sat  upon  his  horse,  motionless,  his  head  drooped. 
Then  he  spoke:  "Las'  night,"  he  said,  "I  have  dream.  I  see  my 
Jennie.  She  long,  long  wav  behind.  She  sit  on  big  rock — she  tired — ■ 
her  feet  bleed — she  cry.  I  go  to  her.  She  say  to  me,  'Pa,  you  stole 
my  horse'." 

The  old  man's  head  was  still  drooped  and  a  tear  rolled  down  his 
dusky  cheek. 

"What  I  do?"  he  asked,  presently. 

"Give  Jennie  her  horse,"  I  told  him. 

And  the  following  morning  three  poles  were  raised  over  Jennie's 
grave  and  her  horse  was  killed — the  same  way  that  all  deceased  Indian's 
horses  are  killed — and  sent  to  her  in  The  Happy  Hunting  Grounds. 
Again  Chief  Robinson  looked  on  the  scene  and  smiled:  "My  Jennie — 
she  don'  have  walk  any  more — she  got  her  horse  now." 
Park  City,  Utah. 


ICELANDERS  IN  UTAH 

By  E.  H.  Johnson 

A  Contribution  to  the  History  of  the  Icelandic  Pioneers  of  the  West 
(From  the  Icelandic  by  J.  M.  Sjodahl) 

\  Translator's  Note:  It  is  seventy  years,  this  year,  since  the  first 
Icelanders,  Samuel  Bjarnason,  his  wife  Margret  Gisladottir,  and  another 
lady,  Helga,  who  later  was  married  to  Thord  Didriksson,  came  as  immigrants 
to  Utah.  It  is.  therefore,  thought  timely  to  recall  that  incident  of  the  history 
of  our  Church  and  State,  and  an  effort  has  been  made  to  tell  the  story 
as  nearly  as  can  be  done  in  a  translation,  in  the  words  of  an  Icelandic 
chronicler,  himself. 

To  the  entire  world  of  letters,  and  particularly  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  and 
Teutonic-Scandinavian  families  of  nations,  Iceland  is  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting spots  on  the  earth.  The  island  was  settled  by  liberty-loving  men 
and  women,  who  took  up  their  victorious  battle  for  independence  at  a  time 
when  darkness  covered  the  earth.  There  poets  and  writers  were  born. 
There  scholars,  explorers  and  colonists  saw  the  light  of  day.  To  these 
Icelanders  the  world  owes  a  great  deal  of  its  knowledge  concerning  the 
history  of  Europe,  and  many  languages,  including  the  English,  are,  as  it 
were,  constructed  upon  the  old  Icelandic  as  upon  one  of  the  main  foundation 
stones. 

The  Icelanders  in  Utah  have  been  doing  fairly  well.  They  are  few, 
but  good  citizens,  and  their  children  are  coming  to  the  front  in  educational 
and  other  activities  of  the  State. — J.  M.  S.] 

Settlement  stories  often  begin  by  the  writer  first  exhibiting  the 
habits  of  the  country  where  the  story  originates.  This  is  especially 
necessary  when  the  question  is  of  settlement  in  deserts  where  nobody 
has  taken  up  his  homestead  before  the  story  begins  . 

The  sagas  or  little  stories,  which  here  follow,  are  somewhat  of  an 
exception,  for  it  is  not  a  fact  that  Utah  was  without  settlers  every- 
where even  before  the  first  Icelanders  came  here.  Utah  was.  as  is 
known,  scantily  settled,  that  is  to  say  by  white  men,  for  it  was  in  the 
year  1847  that  companies  of  white  men,  under  the  leadership  of 
Brigham  Young,  came  and  established  themselves.  Utah  was  already 
then  inhabited  by  Indians,  and  they  considered  the  land  their  property 
and  they  opposed  colonization  by  those  white  men  ("pale  faces,"  as 
they  called  them),  and  were,  till  about  1860,  very*  warlike  in  their 
strongholds.  But*  now  it  is  over  sixty  years  since  Utah  was  first 
settled,  and  the  report  is  known  among  all  people,  and  thus  I  need 
not  for  the  sake  of  those  who  read  this  almanak  repeat  the  story  in 
these  chapters. 

The  Icelandic  story  begins  in,  the  early  years  of  the  Territory  of 
Utah,  and  that  is  why  it  sometimes  goes  into  the  realm  of  sagas,  and 
particularly  so  regarding  their  deeds  in  the  conflicts  with  Indians  and 


*The  'Almanak"  in  which  the  article  appeared  wis  published  in  1915. 


724  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

in  the  part  they  took,  in  breaking  up  and  making  a  beautiful  and 
flourishing  country  out  of  a  desert. 

The  beginning  of  our  story  here  is,  then,  that  about  the  year 
1850.  T1851]  there  were  two  Icelanders  in  Copenhagen,  to  learn  a 
trade.  Their  names-  were  Thorarinn  Haflidason  and  Gudmund  Gud- 
mundson.  Both  had  their  home  in  the  Vestmannaey,  and  were,  in  all 
probability,  born  there,  or  in  the  Landey.  Which  is  the  more  correct, 
I  do  not  know,  but  it  is  sure  that  they  were  in  Copenhagen  about  this 
time  and  received  there  that  faith  which  is  called  "Mormonism,"  and 
for  which  Utah  now-a-days  is  most  famous.  Nor  do  I  know  how 
long  these  men  remained  in  Copenhagen,  but  Magnus  Bjarnason  (who 
is  mentioned  hereafter)  mentions  them  in  his  biography  and  says  that 
it  was  about  this  time,  and  that  Thorarinn  was  the  first  Icelander  to 
accept  the  Mormon -faith,  wherefore  he  is  correctly  called  the  father 
of  those  among  the  Icelanders1  who  have  that  faith.  This  happened, 
Magnus,  says,  in  the  year  1851.  Gudmund  Gudmundson,  a  gold- 
smith, and  Thorarinn's  companion,  who  afterwards  moved  to  Utah, 
was  the  next  one,  and  they  made  themselves  ready  to  go  home  to  their 
native  place,  and  there  they  offered  the  new  faith  to  their  friends  and 
relatives  in  the  island.  This,  at  first,  was  uphill  work,  but  by  and 
by  there  was  a  change  and  the  countrymen  began  to  move  to  Utah. 

Two  or  three  prominent  men  on  the  island  at  once  accepted  this 
faith,  and  from  this  flock  came  the  men  who  were  the  first  Icelanders 
to  move  to  Utah. 

Thorarinn,  who  has  been  mentioned  previously,  was  drowned 
near  the  Vestmannaey  in  1852,  and  is,  therefore  out  of  the  story. 
But  Gudmund,  his  companion,  continued  preaching  the  gospel  to- 
gether with  a  Danishman,  who  came  to  the  island  about  this  time 
and  remained  there  for  a  while. 

It  was  in  the  yea;r  1855  that  the  first  Icelanders  emigrated  to 
Utah.  He  who  arranged  for  the  journey  was  Samuel  [Bjarnason] 
who  had  his  last  home  in  Kirkjubae  i  the  Vestmannaey.  His  father 
was  Bjarni  Jonsson  who  for  some  time  was  a  farmer  in  Kviholum, 
near  Eyjafjoellum.  But  the  wife  of  Samuel  was  Margret  Gisladottir, 
(daughter)  of  a  farmer  in  Gordum  in  the  Vestmannaey.  the  son  of 
Andresson  i  Graenuborg  i  Fljotshlid.  Samuel,  Margret,  his  wife,  and 
another  lady,  whose  name  was  Helga,  and  who  later  became  the  wife 
of  Thord  Didriksson,  were  the  first  Icelanders,  who  came  to  Utah. 
That  was  in  the  spring  of  1856.  Samuel  took  up  land,  160  acres,  or 
even  more,  and  had  here  their  home  for  thirty-four  years.  He  died  in 
1  890;  but  his  widow  is  still  alive,  and  is  now  88  years  of  age.* 

The  same  year,  or  1856.  Thord  Didriksson  came  out  and 
settled  in  Spanish  Fork.  Thord  was  the  brother  of  Arne  in  Stak- 
kargerdi,  Vestmannaey,  whom  many  know,  but  son  of  Didrik,  a  farmer 


*The  "Almanak"   was  published  in   1915. 


ICELANDERS   IN  UTAH  725 

in  Holmin  in  Eastern  Landey;  his  ancestors  being  Jonsson  from  Oenun- 
darstoed,  Didriksson  in  Midey,  Bjarnason  in  Oenundarstoed,  Gislason 
in  Skumstoed,  Bardarson,  a  lawyer  in  Vatnsdal,  Didriksson,  Thor- 
steinsson,  Jonsson,  a  priest  who  was  slain  by  Turks  in  the  Vestmannaey 
in  1627;  Eiriksson,  a  pastor  in  Skalholt  in  1520,  then  in  Gilsbakka 
in  1527,  and  lastly  in  Reykholt  in  1547-1563;  Jonsson.* 

The  wife  of  Thord  was  Helga,  she  who  is  mentioned  here  before, 
daughter  of  Jons  Halfdanarson,  farmer  i  Klasbarda  in  the  Ut-Landey 
in  Rangarvallasyslu. 

Thord  took  up  land  and  had  a  good  home  for  nearly  forty  years. 
He  was  clever,  and  a  poet  of  the  better  kind,  likewise  a  good  worker, 
very  attractive  in  appearance  and  beloved  as  long  as  he  lived.  This 
couple  has  now  both  been  dead  for  some  years. 

This  same  year,  Gudmund  Gudmundson,  the  goldsmith,  probably 
arrived  in  Utah.  He  settled  in  a,  town  that  is  called  Lehi,  and  there 
he  resided  as  long  as  he  lived.  He  had  a  Danish  wife,  and  they  had 
three  sons,  who,  however,  had  little  or  nothing  in  common  with  the 
Icelanders. 

In  the  year  1857,  Loftur  Jonsson  came  here.  The  father  of  Jon 
was  Arnason,  born  on  the  Landey.  Loft  took  up  land  here,  and  was 
considered  one  of  the  best  farmers  as  long  as  he  lived.  His  first  wife 
was  Gudrun  Halldorsdottir,  the  widow  of  Jon  Oddsson,  a  farmer 
in  Thorlangargerdi  in  the  Vestmannaey,  who  was  drowned  near  the 
islands  about  the  year  1834.  Gudrun  was  born  at  Skeidun.  His  last 
wife  was  Haldora,  daughter  of  Arna,  a  farmer  in  Undirhrauni  in  Medal- 
land,  son  of  Arngrim  in  Hrounbae  in  Alftaveri,  son  of  Arnsson, 
manager  of  a  poor-district,  (hreppstjora)  Botnum,  in  Medelland.  Loft 
was  a  most  honorable  man.  and  the  best  workman  in  both  wood  and 
iron.     He  died  of  an  accident  in  Spanish  Fork,  in  1874. 

The  same  year,  Jon  Jonsson,  (son  of)  Oddsson  from  Thor- 
langargerdi in  the  Vestmannaey,  came  here.  He  was  a  stepson  of 
Loft  and  therefore  accompanied  him.  Jon  took  up  land  here  and  has 
since  lived  here  and  done  well,  so  far.  His  wife  was  Anna  Gudlaugs- 
dottir,  from  Ketilstoedum  in  Myrdal,  son  of  Eyjolf  in  Mortungu,  son 
of  Thorarin  in  Seljaland,  east  of  Sidu.  Jon  and  Anna  are  yet  alive, 
he  77  and  she  75  years  of  age. 

Further,  in  company  with  Loft  was  Magnus  Bjarnason,  born 
August  3,  1815,  and  dead  in  1904,  89  years  of  age.  He  was  a  son 
of  "Prestmaga  Bjarna,"  who  got  that  name  because,  in  his  younger 
days  he  had  children  with  two  daughters  of  clergymen.  This  was 
before  he  married  the  mother  of  Magnus.  The  wife  of  Magnus  was 
Thurid,  daughter  of  Magnus,  a  farmer  in  Brekku,  in  the  Landey 
She  died  Feb.  1,  1891.     Magnus  took  up  land,  and  his  dwelling  was 


**Genealogy  of  Thord  Didriksson,  after  B.  Gudmundsson  i  Sudurnes- 
jum,  written  18  76. — E  H.  J. 


726  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

planned  on  a  small  scale.     He  was  a  most  honest  and  honorable  man. 

With  Loft  came  also  Vigdis  Bjarnsdottir,  daughter  of  Bjarna, 
farmer  in  Landi,  son  of  Gislarson,  born  in  the  Landey.  This  Vidgis  did 
not  come  to  Spanish  Fork  before  1859.  She  was  married  in  1860  to 
a  widower,  whose  name  wa9  Holt,  and  lived  with  him  in  prosperity 
for  thirty  years.  She  has*  been,  and  is  yet,  when  this  is  being  written, 
keeping  house  here  in  the  city,  although  she  is  now  87  years  of  age 
and  has  been  a  widow  for  twenty-two  years.  I  have  her  here  in 
the  pioneer  story,  first  because  she  came  here  with  the  first,  and 
secondly  because  she  has  been  among  us,  as  the  wife  of  Unnar  the 
Deepey  or  Oloef  the  Rich,  that  is  to  say,  a  most  excellent  and  honor- 
able lady.  She  was  the  midwife  in  the  city  and  vicinity  for  many 
years,  and  was  successful.  She  also  practiced  as  a  doctor  and  healed 
many,  particularly  when  people  in  these  parts  lived  by  stock-raising, 
and  doctors  were  not  as  plentiful  as  they  are  now.  Mrs.  Holt  is  now 
(1911)  very  weak,  having  lost  her  eyesight  and  hearing,  and  is  there- 
fore very  decrepit. 

Now  I  have  enumerated  all  those  who  came  here  before  1860, 
and  therefore  may  properly  be  called  pioneers,  and  thus  this  part  of 
our  story  ends. 


FLOWERS  AND  EULOGIES 

By  H.  M.  Monson 

Flowers  and  eulogies!  I  did  not  have  the  pleasure  of  his  ac- 
quaintance in  life,  but  what  I  see  and  hear  leave  no  room  for  doubting 
his  worthiness.  His  integrity  was  monumental.  The  honesty  and  high 
purpose  of  his  life  were  unquestionable.  No  stain  of  dishonor — no 
fault!  This  final  page  of  his  book  of  life  shows  no  sign  of  anything 
but  a  perfect  record  throughout. 

Was  it  a  perfect  life  that;  has  just  come  to  so  glorious  a  dose? 
Had  he  no  fault — no  failing?  Ah,  yes,  for  else  he  were  not  human. 
But  why  remember  his  faults  now?  Aye,  why  have  they  ever  been 
remembered. 

Was  he  loved  and  honored  and  eulogized  in  life  as  he  fa  now  in 
death?  Did  the  perfume  of  flowers  make  life's  incense  sweet?  How 
grand  and  beautiful  if  this  were  true!  The  approval  of  friends  must 
have  given  him  courage  to  live  through  the  world's  bitter  strife.  His 
senses  must  have  brought  sweet  messages  of  love  to  his  soul,  excluding 
the  ugly  and  odious.  Alas,  that  those  senses  cannot  now  receive  the 
wealth  of  sweetness  and  love  that  is  here  offered!  But  it  is  too  late. 
Flowers  and  eulogies  are  wasted  now,  for  his  record  of  life  is  done. 

He  had  his  faults  as  we  all  have  our  faults.  No  doubt  they 
oppressed  him  and  caused  him  deep  sorrow.  He  struggled  against  the 
evil  influences  of  the  world,  but  who  knew  of  that  struggle  or  of  its 


FLOWERS   AND  EULOGIES  72  7 

•extent?  Did  anyone  come  to  him  with  encouragement  and  comforting 
words  then?  Was  the  stench  of  evil  driven  from  his  nostrils  by  the 
sweet  fragrance  of  the  flowers  of  love?  Or  did  he  who  saw  the  fault 
add  force  to  its  crushing  power  by  bitter  criticism  and  condemnation? 
O  the  tragedy  of  the  struggling  soul!  Who  can  know  its  secret? 
The  time  for  flowers  and  eulogies  is  while  man  lives.  They  are  wasted 
when  he  is  dead. 

How  eager  to  do  the  last  touch  of  kindness  now!  We  handle 
the  cold,  lifeless  and  unfeeling  clay  reverently  and  tenderly,  scarcely 
breathing  or  moving  a  muscle  that  would  offend  if  that  clay  were  alive 
— not  leaving  the  slightest  act  undone  that  would  add  to  the  comfort 
of  the  departed  one.  Was  it  always  so  in  life?  Were  his  wishes  and 
comforts  so  tenderly  considered  then?  The  sting  of  unkind  words 
and  of  disobedient  acts  could  be  felt  then.  The  sweetest  tenderness 
is  useless  now. 

Some  would  say  that,  being  a  man,  he  should  be  brave  in  attack- 
ing life's  problems — that  he  should  learn  to  stand  alone — to  live 
without  sympathy.  Yes,  that  is  the  way  we  usually  look  at  it.  And 
men  go  on,  too  proud  and  too  brave  to  complain  under  the  galling  and 
"hardening  influence  of  a  cold  and  unappreciative  world.  We  have  con- 
demned man  for  his  hardness  and  it  is  we  that  have  made  him  hard. 

The  few  poor  virtues  which  we  remember  so  tenderly  now,  exalt 
liim  to  a  throne.  But  who  knows  of  his  struggles  that  have  failed? 
If  he  is  entitled  to  a  crown,  it  is  because  he  has  borne  his  cross  alone, 
too  often  made  heavier  by  the  condemnation  of  those  to  whom  he 
looked  for  consolation.  He  is  no  more  worthy  of  our  tenderness  and 
love  when  life  is  done  than  he  was  when  its  burdens  were  crushing  him 
to  the  earth.     It  would  have  helped  him  then.     It  is  wasted  now. 

Ogden,  Utah. 


June  Time 

June  time,  and  joy  time,  and  sights  of  myriad  bloom! 
June  time,  and  free  time,  and  breaths  of  rare  perfume! 
Sky  calls,  and  mate  calls,  and  hearts  a' thrill  with  bliss! 
Of  universe  above,  below,  I  ask  no  more  than  this. 

June  time,  and  soul  time,  and  days  a'throb  with  life! 

June  time,  and  love  time,  no  place  for  care  or  strife. 

Blue  skies,  and  heart  balm,  and  laden  all  the  air 

With  gentle  sounds  of  whispering  things — their  music  sweetly  rare 

June  time,  and  prayer  time,  with  full  hearts  running  o'er. 

June  time,  and  dream  time,  what  could  I  wish  for  more? 

Sunshine,  and  bird  song,  and  life  a' pulse  with  rhythm! 

My  trysting  place,  or  here,  or  there,  a  gloried  bit  o'heaven. 

Tridell,  Utah  MRS.  ALICE  MORRILL 


GATHERING  FEATHERS 

By  Samuel  Fletcher 

Being  a  stranger  in  that  city,  and  being  interested  in  people,  I 
went  to  the  central  park  to  see  the  sights.  In  such  a  place  one  may 
sit  by  the  hour  and  watch  the  sights  walk  by.  (This  statement  is 
by  no  means  original,  but  why  worry  about  that?) 

I  seated  myself  on  a  bench  under  a  beautiful  white  birch  that 
was  just  bursting  into  leaf,  and  looked  about  me.  I  am  not  deeply 
romantic,  but,  somehow,  in  the  early  springtime  things  appear  much 
better  than  they  really  are.  The  grass  looks  fresher  and  greener  than 
at  other  times;  the  sky  looksi  bluer;  the  breezes  feel  more  caressing; 
laughter  sounds  merrier;  men,  out  of  work,  less  despondent.  I  thought 
to  myself,  if  ever  I  write  a  tragedy  I  shall  have  the  events  take  place 
at  some  other  season  than  in  the  spring  of  the  year. 

"Jack,  my  boy,"  said  a  voice  at  my  side.  I  turned  about  with 
a  start.  A  well-dressed  old  man  was  gazing  down  at  me.  His  hair 
was  like  the  white  fog  that  clings  to  the  side  of  a  mountain.  His 
face  was  wrinkled  and  worn  and  worried. 

"Jack,  my  boy,"  he  repeated,   "give  me  some  more  feathers." 

"Why,"  I  stupidly  replied,  "I  have  no  feathers.  Besides,  my 
name  isn't  Jack.     You've  made  a  misi — ." 

"Jack,"  he  interrupted,  putting  his  hand  gently  on  my  shoulder, 
"you  and  your  sister  should  help  your  mother  to  gather  feathers. 
My  boy,  save  your  feathers;  save  your  feathers!" 

His  hand  clasped  tightly  on  my  collar.  Somewhat  bewildered, 
I  tried  to  think  of  something  to  do  or  say,  for  it  dawned  upon  me 
that  this  old  man  was  mentally  sick.  I  glanced  sidewise  to  see  how 
far  away  was  my  nearest  help.  I  must  confess  that  it  was  with  a 
feeling  of  relief  that  I  noticed  a  man  hurrying  to  my  assistance. 

"For  shame,  Mr.  Wills,"  said  the  man.  "You  promised  not  to 
go  away." 

The  old  man  dropped  his  hand  from  my  shoulder  and  walked 
slowly  away,  shaking  his  head.     The  younger  man  turned  to  me. 

"I  hope  he  didn't  annoy  you,"  he  said,  "but  Mr.  Wills  is  generally 
well-behaved,  so  we  often  let  him  walk  about  the  grounds  of  the 
Sanitarium.  The  Sanitarium,  you  may  know,  is  only  a  couple  of 
blocks  from  here.     We  apologize  for  not  keeping  a  closer  watch." 

"Not  at  all,"  I  replied,  "I'm  glad  to  have  met  Mr.  Wills — have 
met,  understand.  Do  you  know,  the  poor  old  fellow  mistook  me 
for  his  son,  Jack." 

"Yes,  he  often  mistakes  strangers  that  way,  especially  if  they 
happen  to  be  young.     You're  a  stranger,  I  take  it?" 

I  admitted  that  I  was. 


GATHERING  FEATHERS  729 

"This  boy,  Jack,"  he  went  on,  "ran  away  to  sea.  It  seems 
strange  that  the  old  man  should  think  so  much  about  him  now.  He 
never  seemed  to  take  much  interest  in  the  boy  before  he  left.  Nor 
the  girl  either,  for  that  matter.  He  had  a  daughter,  too,  you  may 
know.  She  went  away  about  the  same  time  as  her  brother.  Found 
work  somewhere,  I  think. 

"The  trouble  with  Mr.  Wills  was  that  he  didn't  have  time  for 
anything  but  making  money.  I  hardly  think  he  had  a  friend  except 
the  cold  dollar.  His  wife  grew  to  be  like  that,  too,  they  say.  The 
children  grew  up  to  make  money  but  never  to  spend  it.  Not  that  I 
believe  in  loose  spending;  but  kids  need  homes,  and  it  takes  a  lot 
of  love  in  a  house  to  make  it  a  home. 

"Well,  after  the  youngsters  were  gone,  Mrs.  Wills  didn't  last 
long.  You  wouldn't  have  thought  it,  but,  somehow,  it  just  took  the 
life  right  out  of  her.  The  day  after  she  was  laid  away,  we  found  Mr. 
Wills  here  in  the  park,  looking  for  his  son,  Jack. 

"When  he  was  taken  into  court  and  officers  were  sent  to  search 
his  house,  what  do  you  think  they  found?  Over  forty  thousand 
dollars  hidden  away!" 

I  thanked  him  for  telling  me  that  unusual  story. 

"Just  one  thing  further,  I  would  like  explained,"  I  added.  "Why 
did  he  beg  me  for  feathers?" 

"As  near  as  I  can  tell  it's  like;  this:  Mr.  Wills  had  a  favorite 
saying.  Whenever  anyone  would  approach  him  and  ask  for  anything 
for  the  poor,  or  for  a  donation  for  a  church,  or  for  any  other  chari- 
table purpose,  he  would  always  answer,  'Sorry,  but  I  can't  afford  it. 
I  must  feather  my  own  nest  first'." 

Preston,   Idaho. 


Recipe  for  a  Wedding  Cake 

By  Mrs.  Grace  Wharton  Montaigne 

Take  two  heaping  measures  of  love  and  mix  together  in  a  common 
purpose:  sweeten  with  two  full  hearts:  sprinkle  in  a  few  little  ones  accord- 
ing to  taste;  for  a  rich  ruddy  color,  break  in  the  yolks  of  two  purses,  but 
do  not  make  too  rich,  as  by  doing  so  it  crumbs  and  separates  too  easily;  do 
not  season   with  fragrance  of  cloves. 

Stir  the  batter  thoroughly  until  it  is  even  all  through.  It  should  be 
stiff  enough  to  withstand  the  slaps  of  poverty,  and  dents  left  by  sorrow 
should  slowly  close. 

Place  before  a  genial  hearth  to  rise:  bake  in  a  moderate  oven  of  even 
warmth,  avoiding  all  excess  of  heat.     Do  not  use  icing  or  frosting. 

Serve  in  the  home  on  all  occasions.  Avoid  serving  with  tongue  or 
cold  shoulder. 

The  quantities  given  are  sufficient  for  one  household. 
Delta,  Utah. 


"WHAT  SHALL  A  MAN  GIVE  IN  EXCHANGE 
FOR  HIS  SOUL?" 

By  A.  C.  Lambert 

The  ultimate  fact  of  my  existence  i9  that  I  do  exist;  I  am  alive. 
Descartes,  the  philosopher,  attempted  to  discover  the  reality  of  life  by 
a  process  of  elimination.  After  deciding  that  all  was  possibly  unreal 
that  could  be  doubted,  he  came  finally  to  this  point,  "I  cannot  doubt 
that  I  doubt;  therefore,  I  am."  On  this  ultimate  fact  of  existence 
one  may  take  a  bearing  that  will  help  to  determine  the  meaning  of  life 
and  of  the  struggle  to  preserve  life.  The  fact  of  my  own  existence 
and  of  the  innate  desirability  of  living,  is  the  fact  which  I  can  not 
escape  as  I  seek  to  know  the  value  of  my  soul.  If  self  and  self- 
existence  is  not,  I  am  not,  and  for  me  nothing  is. 

Now  Jesus  taught  the  reality  and  the  validity  of  the  individual 
self  or  person,  and  the  aim  of  the  religious  life,  as  he  gave  it,  is  to 
conserve  the  individual  soul  and  its  highest  values.  Truly,  the  worth 
of  souls  is  great  in  his  sight.  "There  were  ninety  and  nine  that  safely 
lay  in  the  shelter  of  the  fold,"  but  it  was  for  the  one,  even  the  weakest 
one  of  them  all,  for  which  the  Shepherd  was  most  anxious. 

Religion  affirms  the  soul,  the  thinking  self.  Science  does  not 
disprove  it.  For  how  can  science  disprove  that  by  which  it  makes  its 
proof?  By  reason  of  the  self  alone  does  science  come  into  existence. 
Without  the  basic  knowing,  appreciating,  free-acting  self  there  is  no 
meaning  in  existence.  The  teachings  of  Jesus  center  in  the  ultimate 
reality  and  value  of  the  individual  soul. 

How  may  one  measure  the  value  of  his  soul?  And  how  shall  he 
make  sure  that  he  shall  preserve  his  soul  and  not  lose  it? 

The  ultimate  source  of  values  is  this  fact  of  life,  and  the  final 
measure  of  living  is  the  achievement  of  values.  One  is  the  measure 
of  the  other.  No  values  exist  apart  from  life,  and  only  life  makes 
values.     The  final  ground  of  values  is  within  the  self. 

Now  the  desire  for  life  may  have  come  from  God,  but  that  does 
not  by  the  least  measure  lessen  the  importance  of  the  desire  for  life  as 
the  final  measure  of  truth  and  value.  Values  are  cast  finally  in  terms 
of  what  human  life  fundamentally  demands.  If  one  prefers  to  relate 
the  standard  to  the  will  of  God,  the  statement  then  is  that  the  ultimate 
justification  of  values  is  an  analysis  of  what  God  has  found  to  be 
fundamentally  demanded  by  human  life  for  its  completion  and  happi- 
ness. The  one  primary  reason  that  we  find  for  living  is  the  fact  that 
we  find  life  desirable,  or  that  it  is  a  necessary  condition  to  a  future 
life  which  is  in  turn  desirable. 

"Skin  for  skin,  yea,  all  that  a  man  hath  will  he  give  for  his  life," 


WHAT   SHALL   A  MAN  GIVE?  731 

even  though  spoken  by  the  adversary  states  a  truth.  Do  you  say  that 
there  are  some  things  dearer  and  more  precious  than  life?  What  is  it 
that  makes  them  more  precious?  If  it  is,  then,  that  you  sacrifice  life 
itself,  it  is  ultimately  that  the  sacrifice  is  to  bring  you  fuller  life  here- 
after, or  it  is  that  others  may  continue  in  life,  or  experience  a  fuller 
life.     The  measuring  stick  finally  is  life. 

What  then  can  be  the  real  meaning  of  my  living  and  what  can 
be  the  real  means  by  which  I  can  preserve  this  most  precious  thing 
called  life  and  its  fulness?  The  conditions  are  made  manifest  by  the 
very  conditions  of  actual  present  living. 

I  find  myself  in  a  world  in  which  the  existence  of  other  persons 
is  one  of  my  most  important  facts.  Next  to  the  fact  of  my  own 
existence  I  can  not  escape  this  other  fact.  Other  persons  do  exist, 
and  what  is  of  more  importance,  /  must  live  with  them.  I  live  fully 
only  because  of  them.  I  find  most  of  my  own  life  in  the  responses 
that  I  make  to  the  infinite  aspects  of  the  lives  of  others.  As  a  con- 
sequence the  measure  of  the  fulness  of  my  own  life  is  the  total  fulness 
of  the  lives  of  all  other  persons  with  whom  I  come  in  contact.  I  need 
the  fulness  of  other  lives  in  order  to  have  fulness  for  my  own  life. 

Jesus  gave  the  key  to  fulness  of  life  and  the  salvation  of  the 
individual  soul  in  fourteen  recorded  words,  "Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect."  Jesus  revealed  the 
nature  of  God  when  he  said,  "I  am  come  that  ye  might  have  life,  and 
that  ye  might  have  it  more  abundantly."  Jesus  revealed  the  means  to 
this  fulness  by  his  life. 

Jesus  taught  that  the  true  soul,  the  true  self,  the  full  life  of  the 
individual  is  preserved  and  realized  only  in  so  far  as  the  individual 
recognizes  that  he  is  dependent  for  fulness  of  his  own  life  upon  the  full 
life  of  his  brother,  and  shapes  his  conduct  accordingly.  Only  as  my 
brother's  life  increases  in  fulness  is  there  provided  a  means  for  the 
attainment  of  fulness  of  my  own  life.  My  ultimate  interest,  therefore, 
lies  in  the  preservation  and  enrichment  of  my  brother's  life  just  as  truly 
as  it  does  in  the  attempted  preservation  of  my  own  life,  knowing  as 
we  do  that  life  always  means  more  than  mere  physical  organic  activity. 
"Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy  self,"  is  a  statement  not  only 
profound  but  prophetic  in  its  meaning. 

How  is  this  related  to  the  basic  human  want  of  preserving  the 
life  of  the  soul?  The  relation  and  the  meaning  are  found  in  the  fact 
of  the  ultimate  social  nature  of  human  living.  It  has  an  application  in 
the  satisfying  of  all  our  wants.  It  would  seem  that  in  our  anxiety 
to  preserve  life,  to  save  our  "souls,"  we  are  pitifully  shortsighted,  or 
we  are  ridiculously  ostrich-like  in  refusing  to  see  the  means  of  soul- 
preservation  within  our  present  grasp.  Perhaps  it  is  that  we  childishly 
forget  that  to  achieve  life's  greatest  values,  we  must  often  deny  ourselves 
its  gaudiest. 


732  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

Our  daily  activity  would  indicate  that  we  hope  to  find  our 
treasure  by  following  the  rainbows  of  living.  The  present  is  ever  so 
near  and  so  obvious,  the  material  is  so  tangible  to  sense,  that  we  fear 
to  forsake  the  immediate  "here"  and  "now"  because  of  the  great  fear 
that  in  so  doing  we  shall  not  find  other  things  in  their  stead.  The 
flesh  urges.  Its  gratifications  are  immediate.  We  eat  unto  death; 
we  drink  unto  damnation.  We  are  clothed  in  exceeding  great  glory; 
our  vanity  is  like  unto  a  high  mountain.  We  fight  like  brutes  for 
material  wealth.  We  seek  to  accumulate,  not  with  the  intent  of  using 
our  superior  talent  and  power  and  wealth  to  make  more  richness, 
more  fulness,  more  feeling,  more  beauty,  more  sympathy  in  life  for 
others  less  capable  or  fortunate  than  we,  but  it  is  too  often  true  that  we 
seek  to  excell  that  self  shall  be  preserved.  And  what  a  self — palate, 
stomach,  eye,  ear,  skin,  greed,  sex! 

"Self-preservation  is  the  first  law,"  is  the  offered  defense.  I 
grant  you  this  freely  if  you  will  but  let  me  define  self.  "  'Tis  a  short, 
short  life  we  live  here."  How  much  greater  then  the  need  for  living 
to  the  possibilities  of  the  soul.  Do  you  hunger  and  thirst  for  life?  It 
is  yours  in  abundance  if  you  will  but  take  it.  Like  the  woman 
afflicted,  you  may  receive  virtue  from  life  if  you  will  but  stretch  forth 
your  hand  and  touch — what?  The  life  of  your  neighbor.  "He  will 
not  receive  me;  he  misunderstands  my  advances."  What  an  indictment 
of  a  civilization  that  it  should  breed  such  a  consuming  suspicion. 

Where  can  a  change  be  made?  Like  charity,  the  work  can  begin 
only  at  my  own  fireside,  at  my  own  desk.  It  is  my  job,  it  is  your  job. 
No  one  may  exercise  the  high  privilege  of  leading  his  brother  who  has 
not  himself  first  seen  the  vision. 

The  preservation  of  life  is  the  basic  want.  It  is  the  ultimate 
value.  But  the  true  and  full  life  can  only  be  created  and  preserved  as 
it  becomes  a  life  for  the  good  of  all.  He  that  would  use  his  talent 
only  for  himself  hides  it  in  the  deep  earth  and  fears  that  he  shall  lose  it. 
Life  mocks  him;  ultimately  he  does  lose  it.  He  fails  to  live  life  that 
he  could  have  lived  had  he  put  his  talent  to  work,  for  hisj  brother  as 
well  as  for  himself.  As  his  brother's  life  would  have  been  made  fuller, 
so  also  would  his  own  life  have  increased.  It  is  the  ultimate  law  of 
life. 

My  own  existence  is  my  most  important  fact.  The  social  nature 
of  my  existence  is  a  fact  of  equal  importance.  The  life  of  my  soul  is 
my  greatest  treasure.  How,  in  these  constant  contacts  with  other  souls, 
shall  I  be  able  to  preserve  my  own  soul?  What  will  I  not  give  to 
preserve  my  life?  What  do  I  possess  that  I  can  give  in  exchange  for 
the  preservation  of  my  soul? 

I  think  I  find  from  the  life  of  Jesus  an  answer.  The  worth  of 
your  soul  is  great.  The  measure  of  your  soul  is  richness  and  nobility 
of  personality.     Now,  value  for  value  is  the  measure  of  justice,  and 


WHAT  SHALL  A  MAN  GIVE?  733 

therefore,  great  must  be  the  value  of  that  which  you  must  give  for 
your  soul.  It  is  much  that  you  require;  it  is  much  that  you  must 
give.  The  only  place  of  exchange  in  which  you  will  find  this  great 
worth  is  in  life  itself,  in  living — living  deeply  and  fully,  forgetting 
self,  in  social  relationships.  Would  you  try  to  save  that  with  which 
you  begin — the  gift  of  life — and  not  use  it  for  others  for  fear  of  losing 
it,  then  will  you  surely  lose.  If  you  would  save  it,  you  must  use  it. 
Value  for  value;  soul  for  soul.  If  you  would  save  your  soul  you  must 
give  it.  If  you  would  find  your  life,  you  must  lose  it — in  service. 
"For  he  that  seeketh  to  save  his  life  shall  lose  it,  and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  shall  find  it."  That  which  a  man  shall  give  in  exchange  for  his 
soul  is  nothing  less  than  his  soul.  Only  life  is  the  adequate  measure 
of  life. 

Brigham  Young  University,  Provo,  Utah. 


Author  of  Light 

Wonderful  One!     Wonderful  One! 
My  Pilot  on  life's  stormy  sea! 

Storm  clouds  linger  nigh, 

While  the  billows  toss  high; 

And  I  cling  to  the  wheel, 

As  I  pleadingly  kneel. 

0  thou  Bethlehem  Star, 
Send  thy  rays  from  afar 
To  give  light  on  my  course 
O'er  the  sea  to  my  homeland. 

Wonderful  One!     Wonderful  One! 

1  sail  through  a  dark,  stormy  night. 

While  night  birds  are  crying, 

Evil  hearts  are  conspiring; 

Temptation's  great  power 

Beset  me  each  hour. 
O  thou  Bethlehem  Star, 
Send  thy  rays  from  afar 
To  give  light  on  my  course 
O'er  the  sea  to  my  homeland. 

Wonderful  One!     Wonderful  One! 
Guide  me  home  o'er  the  sea. 

Help  me  reach  the  blest  shore 

Where  I'll  wander  no  more; 

Free  from  sorrow  and  fear, 

Meet  my  loved  ones  so  dear. 
O  thou  Bethlehem  Star, 
Send  thy  rays  from  afar 
To  give  light  on  my  course 
O'er  the  sea  to  my  homeland. 
Meadow,  Utah.  A.  J.  T.  SORENSEN. 


c  2 

O     <" 

u  :- 


•a  u 


•a  -i 

a,    . 


<  -* 


a 

on 
ON      O 

~  U 


h 


c    o 


.s  »-< 


'S3     bo  "JS   S 

4-1  C!       *"*       >-W  ** 


c    o 


°  £  a 

c    « 
O  .£ 


C  ^      C 


•-  J3    a  J3 


0\   *o 

c 


P    S»    S. 


>       CJ 


-a 


£  <  h 


S    C* 


I  (Q 


a  oo  U 


Pli 


«  h    tJ 


o 


o 


rt 


I  .y 


ft  H  •£ 

S  s  >. 

-J 

M  ■ — i 

o  *j  a 

>J-'  «  "£« 

,Q  CO  .q 


o  j  .2    >»  -a 


O      O 


Ph    « 


bo    u     *j     * 


.5    '5 


6  js 


ORNAMENTS  OF  VERSE 
The  Lonely  Mother 

Where  out  of  the  household  we've  all  moved  away, 

And  alone  are  the  old  folks  at  home. 
An  old  mother  waits  through  the  long  silent  day, 

Still  thinking  of  us  where  we  roam. 
To  her  we  are  children  her  longings  restore, 

As  her  memories  bring  us  anear, 
And  she  listens  all  day  for  our  steps  at  the  door 

That  now  she  so  seldom  can  hear. 

In  tender  endearments  each  child  that  she  nursed 

Is  often  a  babe  at  her  breast, 
And  she  fondles  again,  in  her  fancies  immersed, 

Each  little  one  calmly   to  rest. 
She  croons  the  old  songs  of  her  earlier  years, 

Sees  a  cradle  she  moves  to  and  fro, 
And  in  reminiscence  her  eyes  fill  with  tears 

While  thinking,  of  that  long  ago. 

The  girls  and  the  boys  that  from  hearthstones  depart, 

That  mother  at  home  holds  so  dear, 
The  image  of  every  child  of  her  heart 

Is  brought  to  her  memory  clear; 
The  pictures  of  incidents,  where  as  their  guide 

She  taught  with  a  mother's  caress, 
The  little   heart-prayer, — that  the  Lord  would  provide, 

The  faith  that  he  ever  would  bless. 

O  Mother!  the  love  thou  hast  given  so  free 

Yet  lingers  in  their  loving  hearts, 
In  fondest  remembrance  still  thinking  of  thee 

As  daily  some  thought  it  imparts. 
We  love  thee,  as  ever  thy  name  we  revere, 

We  pray  that  kind  heaven  above 
Reward  thee  forever,  for  earth  has  no  cheer 

So  precious  as  motherly  love. 
Los  Angeles,  Calif.  JOSEPH  LONGKING  TOWNSEND. 


A  Tribute 

(President    Thomas    P.    Cottam,    of   the    St.    George   Temple,    Died    March 

16,    1926.) 

0  could  I  speak  today  for  all 
Whose  tears  are  flowing  silently, 

The   words  I'd   give   to  comfort   you 
Would  consolation  bring  to  me. 

1  know  the  sorrow  that  is  mine 

Is  echoing  within  each  heart, 
For  he  has  grown  so  dear  to  us, 

It  grieves  us  that  we  now  must  part. 


ORNAMENTS  OF  VERSE  737 

But  I'll  not  sing  a  somber  dirge 

For  him  who  lies  before  us  here, 
Nor  shall  I  need,  I'm  sure,  to  urge 

That  we  must  keep  his  memory  dear. 
For  unto  each  of  us  his  life 

Has  been  a  living,  glowing  truth, 
A  blessed  comfort  to  the  aged, 

A  golden  lesson  to  the  youth. 

The  precepts  which  his  Father  taught. 

Abided  with  him  day  by  day; 
He    lived    in    honesty,    because 

His  conscience  knew  no  other  way. 
His  gentle  answer  often  came 

To  turn  the  floods  of  wrath  aside; 
His  code  of  life  allowed  no  lapse 

From  right,  whatever  might  betide. 

The  Master's  words,  "Love  thou  thy  God 

With  all  thy  mind  and  strength  and  heart," 
And  "Love  thy  neighbor   as  thyself"    - 

Were  of  his  daily  life  a  part. 
He  loved  his  family  and  his  home, 

And  gave  his  life  to  give  them  joy, 
Now,  grateful  to  his  bier  they  come, 

His  good  wife  and  each  girl  and  boy. 

His  labors  both  for  Church  and  State 

Have  all  been  well  and  wisely  done, 
And  gladly  would  we  emulate 

The  splendid  course  his  life  has  run. 
For  he  who  rules  in  gentleness, 

And  leads,  instead  of  forces  men, 
Shall  live,  though  lost  to  mortal  view, 

And  we  shall  some  day  meet  again. 

May  God  accept  our  tears,  and  bless 

His  memory  to  our  daily  good ; 
Giving    us   strength   through   each   distress 

To  walk  uprightly  as  we  should; 
That   when   the   destined   hour   shall   come, 

And  we  must  Life's  conclusion  see, 
We,  too,  may  find  a  welcome  home, 

Bearing  our  cross  triumphantly. 

St.  George,  Utah.  MABEL  JARVIS. 


The  Past  and  Present 

The  sun  had  driven  the  lizzard  panting  to  a  shadscale  turf; 

The  ground  gaped  wide  the  agony  of  a  parched  and  scorching  earth; 

Cursed  were'  the  grass  and  the  flowers,  cursed  of  the  iron  rod: 

A  curse  that  yielded  the  desert  bare.     Cursed  to  a  purpose  of  God. 

Dry,  hard,  and  baked,  her  claims  unstaked, 

But  for  the  challenging  rattlesnake, 

Coiled  marshal  of  her  sod. 


738  IMI'ROMEMENT  ERA 

The  blast   had  driven  the  snowbird  to  her  haunts  of  powdered  white. 

The  frost  li.nl  painted  the  sagebrush  with  its  magic  over  night. 

F:rom    the    frozen   peaks    the   chilled    wind   clutched   her   talons   in   the  snow, 

And  drove  the  sifted  swirling  while  to  the  plains  far  below. 

Yet   whistled  and  screamed  in  mad  delight. 

And    left    10   the    frost   for  another  night; 

A  strangely  picturesque  sort  of  sight. 

With  naught   but  God   to  know. 

The  monarch  of  the  western  plain,  the  dusky  Lamanite. 

Laughed,  and  jested  the  northwind.  and  jerred  at  the  tempest's  might. 

Conquered  the  season's  harshness,   wooed  nature's  love — and  more, 

Feared  not  the  transient  buffalo,  nor  the  briny  salt  sea's  shore. 

!  ived  and  died  by  her  salty  edge. 

Lived  for  the  desert  more  than  the  ledge, 

Cho-e  the  sagebrush  for  his  wigwam's  hedge, 

And  wanted  not  for  more. 

*       *       * 
Cone   row   are    the   looms  of   the   legend,    vanished    the   dead   with    the   past. 
Gone  is  the  chant  of  the  warrior;   buried  the  hatchet — at  last. 
Conquered  the  sage  and  the  shadscale.     Crushed  is  the  rattlesnake's  head. 
Spoiled  are  the  haunts  of  the  coyote. 
A   city   in   their   stead,    with   the  salt  sea's  name. 
The  desert  tamed ; 
The  mountains  and  seasons  still  the  same  as  in  the  days  of  her  dead. 

Little   Rock,   Ark.  O.   WOODRUFF    BUNKER. 


Summer  Melodies 

O  melodies,  simple  and  sweet, 
Tinkling  chimes'  blown  by  the  winds 
From   the  heart  of   bright   Summer's   retreat. 
Fresh  from  the  full-throated  birds  and  the  tees, 
Babbling  brooks  and  murmuring  trees, 
Linger,   O   songs   of  mid-Summer. 

O  melodies,   rippling  clear, 

Strewn  through  the  vales  and  sunny  dales, 

Full  laden  with  memories  dear — ■ 

Laden  with  thoughts  from  the  Past's  golden  hours, 

Mixed  with  the  dew  and  the  fragrance  of  flowers, 

Stay  ever,  sweet  songs  of  mid-Summer. 

Sing  on,  you  warblers  of  rapture, 

Sing  the  old  songs,  the  melody  throngs 

To  the  hearts  of  Dame  Nature's  admirers. 

Let  harmony  swell  over  river  and  dell, 

And  throb  to  the  rhythm  of  the  wild  heart's  knell, 

At  the  joyous  call  of  the  Summer. 

O  melodies,  greater  than  all, 
Chiming  within  above  Life's  din, 
The  wondering  Soul's  silent  call. 
Be  thou  ever  enraptured  with  song, 
Music  of  heart  and  twittering  throng, 
Happily  singing  in  mid-Summer. 

Ezra  J.  Poulson. 


ORNAMENTS   OF  VERSE  73  9 

The  Call  of  the  Hour 

The  hour  is  calling  for  men  of  deeds, 

For  men  with  vision  of  life  and  its  needs, 

For  men  of  courage,   undaunted  by  fears, 

For  men  who  can  wait  a  reward  for  years, 

For  men  who  will  work,  and  while  they  work  pray. 

For  men  of  wisdom,  who  can  lead  the  way, 

For  men  who  will  live  their  message  of  truth, 

And  with  that  message  fire  onward  the  youth. 

The  problems  of  life  grow  bigger  each  day, 
A  civilization  wends  onward  her  way; 
The  snares  are  confounding,   the  temptations  keen, 
The  pitfalls  covered,  and  often  unseen; 
Men  are  anxious,  as  ever,  to  follow  the  right, 
And  fight  against  error  with  vigor  and  might, 
But  leaders  are  needed,  God-fearing  and  true, 
To  marshal  the  forces,  to  vict'ry  fight  through. 
Dixie  College,  St.  George,   Utah.  H.  L.  R.EID. 


Twilight 


When  the  blue  sky  fades  to  twilight 

And  the  shadows  gently  fall, 
Then  the  haziness  of  evening 

Softly  stealing  over  all 

Brings  me  memories  and  longings 

For  the  happy  days  of  home, 
There  at  evening  by  the  firelight 

I  am  longing  now  to  come. 

Let  me  come  and  find  the  kiddies 

Romping  wildly  everywhere, 
Faces   beaming,    eyes  a-twinkle, 

Let  me  come  and  find  them  there. 

In  their  fairyland  they're  playing, 

Happy  days  without  a  sigh, 
The  gay  music  of   their  laughter 

Sends  its  echoes  to  the  sky. 

When  they  hear  my  footsteps  falling, 

And  they  know  that  I  am  near, 
There's  a  rush  to  meet  their  daddy, 

And  they  greet  me  with  a  cheer. 

Then  they  cover  me  with  kisses 

And  caresses  where  I  stand; 
There  is  not  another  daddy 

Half  so  proud  in  all   the  land. 

Let  me  come  to  this  dear  haven 

Where  I  lay  my  cares  aside, 
In  the  lovely  hour  of  twilight 

Let  me  come  and  there  abide. 
Mt.  Pleasant,   Utah.  ALBERTA  L.  JACOBS. 


740  IMPROMEMENT  ERA 

The  Glorious  Summer-Time 

When  Winter's  gone  and  Spring  has  opened  wide  the  gates  of   joy. 
And  we  behold  the  armies  of  the  fuller  blooms  deploy, 
The  vista  of  enchantment  takes  my  vision  as  by  force, 
Though  I'm  a  willing  captive  led  along  the  flowery  course; 
The  sunshine,  warm  and  welcome,  lighting  up  the  pleasant  ways 
That  lead  to  greater  glory  with  the  lengthening  of  the  days, 
Gives  spirit  to  the  song-birds  and  forcefulness  to  rhyme, 
To  ring  like  bells  in  honor  of  the  glorious  Summer-time. 

The  herds  down  in  the  pastures  and  the  flocks  upon  the  hills, 
Drink  in  the  joy  of  living  with  the  water  of  the(  rills, 
Unconscious  of  the  How?   or  Why?  unheeding  of  the  Where? 
So  long  as  there  is  food  and  drink  their  Paradise  is  there. 
Thus  I  am  taught  a  lesson  of  contentment  as  I  gaze 
Across  the  fields  and  watch  the  roving  cattle  quietly  graze, 
And  while  the  natural  sunlight  gilds  the  hillside  as  I  climb. 
I  feast  with  pleasure  on  the  glorious  Summer-time. 

No  fault  is  there  in  Nature;  if  there's  any,  'tis  in  me, 
When  treasures  lying  all  around  sometimes  I  fail  to  see 
The  grandeur  of  the  mountain  height,  the  rushing  water-fall, 
The  green  reposeful  valleys,   which  for  admiration  call; 
Salt  Lake,  which  in  its  loveliness,  so  cooling  to  the  eye, 
Reflects  the  deep  blue  splendor  of  the  ever  wondrous  sky; 
The  rich,  exuberant  foliage  in  the  glory  of  its  prime — > 
Are  some  of  Nature's  drawings  of  the  glorious  Summer-time. 

Fair  Summer,  Queen  of  Beauty,  smiling  pretty  in  your  pride, 

Delighting  weary  mortals,  as  they  seek  the  country-side; 

I  could  not  well  appraise  the  charm  you've  thrown  about  my  heart 

At  fitting  value,  were  I  ultra-brilliant  at  the  art. 

The  calm,  delicious  feeling  which  I  breathe  in  with  the  air 

So  fills  my  keen,  receptive  soul  that  not  a  thought  of  care 

Can  find,  or  hope  for,  entrance  to  disturb  the  joy  sublime 

That  makes  this  world  a  heaven  in  the  glorious  Summer-time! 

Henry  Nichol  Adamson. 


Riches 

If  I  were  rich,  I'd  dress  in  silks 

And  satins,  broadcloth,  too, 

In  tints  of  gold  and  every  hue. 

And  with  my  wealth  I'd  buy 

Everything  my  heart  desires. 

I'd  travel  far  in  every  land, 

'Till  ever  language  I'd  command. 

I'd  buy  a  home,  not  a  humble  cot, 

But  a  mansion  would  I  spot. 

I'd  furnish  it  in  wealth  of  art, 

Gay  tapestries  from  foreign  lands  import, 

And  within  that  home  I'd  bring, 

Rare  books  to  read,  sweet  songs  to  sing, 

And  there  I'd  reign  supreme. 


ORNAMENTS  OF  VERSE  741 

But,  could  I  purchase  happiness, 
Or  love  of  God,  to  bless 
My  life  and  fill  with  sweet 
Contentment,  joy  and  peace? 
I  fear  my  gold  would  have  no  power 
To  purchase  joy  from  every  hour; 
Or  buy  the  love  of  friends 
That  brings  me  sweet  content. 
Then,  with  my  gold  and  satins, 
My  mansion  and  my  lattens, 
I'd  be  the  poorest  soul  of  all 
The  earth,  without  the  love  of  God.  " 
Logan,   Utah  BEATRICE  E.  COOPER 


Optimism 

Does  some  fellow  seem  to  hate  you, 
And  with  his  jeers  berate  you, 
Till  your  feelings  'most  inflate  you? 
Pause!     Don't  let  your  anger  rile, 
But  tighten  up  your  grip,  the  while, 
And  just  send  him  back  a  smile! 

O  well,  I  know  you'd  rather  fight, 
That  would  be  supreme  delight, 
Yes;   but  it  wouldn't  make  it  right. 
You  don't  need  to  call  his  bluff, 
Although  you  know  you've  had  enough, 
Smile  and  bear  it — don't  be  rough! 

Just  straighten   up  and  sort  o'   grin 
'Bout  the  trouble  you  are  in, 
And  never  care  a  rusty  pin. 
Learn  to  trust  your  fellow  man, 
And  then  respect  him,  if  you  can, 
Though  a  checkered  life  you  scan! 

Now  remember,  as  you  reflect, 
You  are  not  the  Lord's  elect! 
And  only  due  a  just  respect. 
You  might  save  yourself  a  fall, 
By  weighing  well  the  chances  all, 
And  listening  to  wisdom's  call. 

You  be  a  man — the  man  you  seem — 
Making  life  with  service  teem, 
And  you  will  find  life  is  no  dream, 
But  a  paying  dividend, 
Enriching   you   unto   the  end, 
And  the  Lord  will  be  your  friend! 

Phoenix,  Arizona  M.  A.  STEWART. 


742  IMPROMEMENT  ERA 

Twilight 

The  soft  Summer  breeze  embraces  the  perfumed  rose  garden.  A  deep 
silence  reigns,  and  the  very  flowers  hold  their  breath.  Now  and  then  the 
emerald  leaves  rustic  faintly  as  a  tiny  breeze  dances  by.  The  profound 
silence  is  broken  by  songs  of  the  cicadas.  The  air  becomes  cool  and  calm  with 
mystery.  A  pale  curve  of  the  moon  slowly  rises  above  the  tree  tops,  and  a 
shy  star  blinks  at  the  lengthening  shadows  flickering  over  the  roses.  A 
drowsy  bird  chirps  a  tender  lullaby,  and  the  grey  dove  coos  his  serenade. 
The  roses  gently  sigh  as  a  sheen  of  glimmering  dew  envelopes  the  garden. 

Leona  Rasmussen. 


True  Friends 

True  friends  on  this  earth 
Bring  you  laughter  and  mirth; 

Drive  the  frowns  and  the  tears  from  your  face. 
They  are  sure  to  be  near 
When  you're  needing  some  cheer; 

If  it's  doubtful  you'll  win  in  the  race. 

Some  friends  may  be  fair 
And  selected  with  care; 

But  the  ones  who  will  always  score, 
Are    the   friends   who   will   stay 
Though    you    lose    in    the    fray, 

They're  the  ones  whom  you'll  love  and  adore. 

True  friends  are  jewels; 
So  don't  use  them  for  tools 

For  each  whim,  and  each  mood,  that  you're  in. 
If  you  want  them  to  last 
You  must  hold  to  them  fast,- 

By  being  the  friend  that  they've  been. 

Midvale,    Utah.  LAURA   BATEMAN. 


Give  Yourself 

You  may  sing  of  the  new  Jerusalem. 

And  believe  in  the  world  to  be. 
You  may  dream  your  visions  and  cling  to  them, 

Through  the   realms  of  eternity, 
You  may  pledge  to  the  creeds  that  men  devise, 

Or  the  code  of  your  Deity, 
You  may  build  your  temples  to  reach  the  skies, 

And  tread  in  their  sanctity, 
You  may  pray  your  prayers  at  the  altar  flame. 

But  an  atheist  still  arc  you, 
Till  you  give  yourself  to  the  faith  you  claim. 

And  let  all  the  rest  come  true! 

Mesa,  Arizona.  BERTHA  A.    KLEINMAN. 


ORNAMENTS   OF  VERSE  743 

Again  We  Rest 

Again  we  rest — -'tis  eventide,  Did  we  bestow  the  best  we  had 

The  day  has  fled  and  gone,  Upon  our  work  today? 

The  worries  of  the  day  are  o'er  If  so,  then  we  have  made  our  goal, 

And  this  day's  work  is  done.  And  great  will  be  our  pay. 

Has  service  been  our  utmost  aim  This  day  has  brought  us  joy  or  grief. 

Throughout  our  daily  task?  Which?     We,  ourselves  know  best. 

Did  we  respond  when  duty  called?  They  leave  their  mark  upon  us  when 

This,   we  ourselves  should  ask.  We  settle  down  to  rest. 

Provo,   Utah.  C.    H.    DURRANT. 


Of  Birthdays 


Sun,  why  do  you  hurry? 

Why  do  you  clear  at  one  mad  bound 

The  frail,  sweet  mist; 

And,  bursting  once  in  shouting  radiance, 

Route  out  the  lingering  muses  of  the  night? 

Why  do  you  scud  and  slither  up  your  path 

So  easily  and  so  cruelly? 

Oh,   dumb,  relentless  sun, 

Is  it  I  who  goad  you? 

I  would  fight  you,  hold  you — ■ 

Tie  you  with  sullen  weights — dream-wrought  and  terrible. 

Oh,  grant  me  but  a  little  moment  still, 

Before  you  lash  your  noon  light  on  the  world: 

Before  you  totter  for  that  awful  leap 

That  flingq  you  from  the  zenith,  leaving  night — 

But  stav:   your  brassy  breath  is  fading  now! 

Oh,  blind  sun,  dazzkd  by  your  own  thin  light! 

See  now  already  how  you  call  up  little  shadows — 

Blue  and  low,  but  feeling — gathering. 

They  frighten  me,  they  whisper  as  they  creep; 

Sweet  Sun,  be  kind  and  spare  us  but  an  hour. 

The  air  is  purple  now  the  wind  is  waiting 

A  long  sigh  from  the  west. 


Forgive  me.  Sun, 

I  did  forget  the  glory  of  thy  setting! 


Hugh  Nibley. 


A  Recipe 

We  know  that  we  must  train  ourselves 

In  ways  of  being  true, 
If  happiness   would   be   our  lot 

For  what   we're   living   through; 
For   happiness  comes  only  by 

Fulfilment   of   one's  duty. 
With,  just  to  match,  a  little  bit 

Of   romance,   fua  and  beauty. 
Huntington,  Utah  LAMONT  JOHNSON 


CHRISTINE 

By  Fred  McLaughlin 

"I  wrote  him  a  letter  about  you,  Chrissy." 

"Your — your  father,  Bert?" 

"Sure,  Chrissy,  I  tell  him  everything.  He's  a  dandy;  you'd  love 
him.     He's  the  finest  pal  a  fellow  ever  had." 

Bert's  eyes  are  brown — a  brown  so  clear  you  can  almost  see  the 
thoughts  forming  behind  them. 

"What  did  you — tell  him,  Bert?"  A  sudden  fear  overwhelmed 
me. 

"Me?     I  told  him  everything.     I  told  him  that  you  helped  me 
with  my  stories,  that  you  write  essays  and  sketches  for  magazines,  that 
you    are    small    and    awfully    sweet,    that    you    are    blond    and    that 
you  have  the  exquisite  prettiness  of  a  bit  of  very  fine  china." 
"That  I  am — thirty?"  I  faltered. 

"Yes,  Chrissy;  that  you  are  thirty,  and  that  you  look  twenty — 
and  that  I  love  you." 

"Bert!"  I  cried.  "You  couldn't  have  told  him  that.  He'll  mis- 
understand and — " 

"I  want  him  to  misunderstand." 

" — and  he'll  come  up  here."  I  could  hardly  keep  back  the  tears. 
"I'm  afraid  of  your  father,  Bert;  I  don't  know  why,  for  I've  never 
seen  him,  but  I  am.     He  will  be  angry." 

"He's  never  angry,  Chrissy,"  said  the  boy  simply. 

"But  when  you  tell  him  that  you  love  me,  he  will  think — 
what  will  he  think?" 

Bert  had  been  sitting  on  a  rug  at  my  feet,  his  head  against  the 
carved  chair  arm.  Now  he  turned  and  faced  me,  a  warm  tenderness 
in  his  deep  brown  eyes.  "I  was  nearly  ten  when  my  mother  died," 
he  said  slowly.  "My  mental  pictures  of  her  are  very  beautiful, 
Chrissy;  memories  of  her  are  very  sweet.  There  are  things  you  say — 
and  things  you  do  *  *  *  the  fine  interest  you  take  in  my  work, 
the  thoughts  you  have  instilled  in  me."  His  voice-  faltered  a  bit,  and 
then  he  went  on:  "Sometimes  I  imagine  I  can  see  her  looking  at  me 
through  your  eyes.     I  guess  you  are  a  sort  of  reincarnation." 

I  twisted  my  fingers  in  his  thick  brown  hair.  "You  love  me 
like — like  that,  Bert?" 

"I  want  to;  I  owe  you  so  much,  Chrissy/'  His  face  brightened. 
"You  have  no  idea  how  fully  Dad  understands  things;  he  even  knows 
what  you're  thinking  about." 

"You  are  twenty,  Bert,"  I  explained  with  heavy  conviction;  "a  big, 
strong,  broad-shouldered  man,  a  man  who  will  do  great  things  in  this 
world.      Your   father   knows  you   will — expects   it,    and   when   you 


CHRISTINE  745 

write  him  that  I  am  a  widow,  that  I  am  thirty  and  look  twenty,  that 
I  have  helped  you,  that  I  am — er — pretty,  and  that  you  love  me,  he 
will  think  of  me  as — " 

Bert  laughed.  ,  "He  will  think  you  are  the  most  wonderful 
woman!" 

"Hopeless!"  I  gasped.  "He  will  come  up  here — and  I  cannot 
face  him." 

"You  don't  know  Dad,"  said  the  young  man.  "When  he  learns 
that  you  have  been  an  inspiration  to  me,  that  you  have  stood  like  a 
sweet,  blond  Muse,  at  my  shoulder  and  have  guided  my  groping  mind 
through  a  literary  maze,  that  you  have  helped  me  choose  the  proper 
word,  the  simple  phrase — that  simplicity  which  makes  for  strength — " 

"Bert,"  I  cried,  "there  are  times  when  I  find  it  difficult  to  keep 
from  kissing  you!" 

He  laughed. 

"Who  is  your  Dad;  you  know  you  have  never  told  me?" 

"He  was  a  pretty  big  manufacturer  until  Mother  died.  After  that 
he  traveled  a  good  deal.  He's1  Senator  now,  and  people  in  Washington 
like  him." 

"Of  course,"  I  said;   "go  on." 

"He's  been  everywhere,  Chrissy;  you  ought  to  hear  him  tell 
about  it.  And  the  way  he  can  tell  'em!  He  can  make  you  cry,  dear, 
and  then  while  you  are  crying  he  will  tell  you  something  so  funny  that 
you  are  laughing  with  the  tears  still  in  your  eyes."  The  young  man 
sobered  suddenly.     "One  night  he  told  me  about  the  Lusitania." 

"The  Lusitania?     Bert — what  is  his  first  name?" 
"Daniel — and  he  has  all  the  faith  and  all  the  courage  of  the  first 
Daniel." 

"Daniel  Coleman,"  I  whispered.  Strange  that  I  had  never 
connected  the  names.  "Bert,"  I  said  huskily,  "was  Daniel  Coleman 
on  the  Lusitania  when  it  went  down?" 

He  nodded.     "Yes,  Chrissy." 

The  young  man's  face  wavered  in  a  sudden  mist  of  tears,  then 
cleared,  and  I  studied  him.  Odd,  that  J  hadn't  noticed.  Bert  had  the 
same  rugged  features,  the  square  jaw,  the  wavy  brown  hair,  the 
knack  of  looking  at  you  frankly,  unwaveringly,  when  he  talked  to 
you.     Eight  years! 

Once  in  a  while  it  is  given  a  woman  to  look  into  the  eyes  of  a 
man  and  find  them  clean.  Such  had  been  the  eyes  of  Mr.  Coleman, 
and  now,  in  those  of  his  son,  I  found  the  same  clear  purity;  the  fine, 
spiritual  sweetness  that  all  women  look  for  and  few  women  find. 

Daniel  Coleman  and  I  had  walked  the  deck  of  the  Lusitania  in 
the  moonlight.  We  had  talked,  somehow,  of  things  that  lay  nearest 
our  hearts.  I  had  told  him  about  the  flaming  youth  who  waited  for 
me  in  London — Captain  Bennett,  an  American  who  had  joined  the 
Canadian  forces;   and  Daniel  Coleman  had  told  me  about  a  boy  of 


746  IMPROMEMENT  ERA 

twelve,  and  an  angel  Mother  who  waited  somewhere  for  both  of  them. 

In  the  few  days  that  I  knew  him  he  put  something  fine  and 
sweet  into  my  life;  and,  when  the  desperate  pandemonium  of  that 
Friday  afternoon  broke  loose  he  had  sought  me  out,  wrapped  me  in 
a  great-coat,  and  carried  me  to  one  of  the  lifeboats.  He  had  shouldered 
his  way  through,  put  me  safely  and  carefully  into  the  boat,  then  he 
had  leaned  down  and  said  softly,   "God  bles9  you!" 

I  had  held  him  for  an  instant  and  kissed  him;  he  had  stood  back, 
smiling,   while  I  cried  good-byes  through  my  tears. 

Fate  gave  me  Bennett  for  a  few  short,  glorious  weeks,  and  then 
the  great  God  of  War  took  him  away  from  me  forever. 

Bert  reached  up  a  tentative  hand  and  touched  my  hair.  "What's 
the  matter,  Chrissy;  are  you  dreaming?  You  have  been  looking 
into  my  eyes  for  five  minutes." 

"Your  father  never  married  again,  did  he,  Bert?"  Somehow 
I  was  sure  that  he  hadn't. 

"No,  Chrissy,  he  didn't,  but  he  has  been  both  father  and  mother 
to  me.  You  know  it's  an  awfully  fine  thing  to  be  able  to  think  of 
your  father  as  the  greatest  man  you  ever  knew.  He  made  nigger- 
shooters  for  me,  and  showed  me  how  to  shoot  'em;  there  was  not  a 
boy  in  the  neighborhood  who  could  beat  him  at  marbles;  he  taught 
me  how  to  skate,  to  sail  that  tiny  cat-boat  of  ours;  he  played  tennis 
with  me — and  golf.  In  all  my  life,  Chrissy,  I  have  kept  no  secrets 
from  him;  he  has  been  broad-minded,  forgiving,  understanding." 

"And  because  of  all  that,"  I  said,  my  heart  full  of  a  strange 
elation,  "you  are  what  you  are,  Bert — fine  and  manly  and  decent." 

When  the  doorbell  rang  I  knew  intuitively  that  Senator  Daniel 
Coleman  stood  outside.  I  had  dressed  with  a  good  deal  of  car£. 
I  looked  around  the  apartment.  It  was  neat  and  pretty  and  homey, 
and  I  knew  he  would  like  it;  yet,  I  was  afraid. 

I  knew  I  would  find  a  sort  of  prototype  of  Bert;  a  little  taller 
perhaps,  a  little  austere,  a  little  broader  of  shoulders,  a  little  more 
rugged  of  features.  There  would  be  a  bit  of  gray  in  the  wavy  brown 
hair,  a  soft  light  in  the  clear  eyes,  a  sweetness  of  soul — a  broad  under- 
standing. 

The  floor  lamp  only  half  lighted  the  livingroom.  He  looked 
around,  vaguely,  and  seeing  my  proffered  hand,  took  it  and  held  it 
for  a  moment. 

"Mrs.  Bennett?"  he  asked  with  a  slightly  rising  inflection.  I 
nodded.  Somehow  I  couldn't  speak.  Eight  years  before  I  had  kissed 
him  good-bye — and  cried. 

Except  that  the  broad  shoulders  were  a  little  bowed,  and  the 
voice  pitched  a  trifle  lower,  and  lines  of  care — or  of  mental  concen- 


CHRISTINE  747 

tration — touched  his  face,  I  could  find  no  physical  change  in  him. 
There  was  no  gray  in  his  hair. 

I  led  him  to  a  chair  near  the  shaded  lamp,  where  he  stood  until 
\  had  found  another  chair  and  had  moved  it  away  from  the  circle  of 
light.  I  caught  a  fleeting  smile  and  knew  that  my  subterfuge  had 
been  appreciated. 

He  cleared  his  throat.  He  spoke  gently:  "Bert  said  you  were 
thirty   and   looked  twenty." 

"Yes,"  I  whispered. 

"I  have  no  real  right  to  be  here,"  he  continued  apologetically, 
his  eyes  on  the  rug,  "and  if  you  find  my  visit  at  all  distasteful — or 
disconcerting — " 

I  finally  found  my  voice.  "Not  at  all,  Senator;  I  am  very  glad  to 
see  you." 

He  looked  up, startled,  for  a  second,  then  his  eyes  sought  the  rug 
again.  "Bert  is  all  I  have,  Mrs.  Bennett;  I  have  tried  to  put  into  the 
boy  everything  of  myself  that  was  good." 

"He  has  a  lot  of  good,"  I  said  gently. 

"Thank  you;  you  have  done  a  deal  for  him,  and,  if  I  may,  I'd 
like  to  thank  you  for  that." 

"Bert  has  been  a  joy,"  I  said. 

"You — love  him?"  he  faltered. 

"I  guess  I  do." 

He  sighed.  "I  wish  to  be  entirely  fair.  Whatever  Bert  wants 
that  is  good  for  him  I  shall  make  every  effort  to  aia  him  to  get.  He 
wrote  me  that. he  loves  you."  , 

"He  told  me  that  he  had  written  you,"  I  murmured. 

Senator  Coleman  laughed.  "It  is  very  good  to  be  able  to  be 
frank,  don't  you  think?" 

"It's  the  only  way." 

"My  boy  and  I,"  he  continued,  "have  read  each  other's  lives  like 
open  books.     Do  you  see?" 

"I  am  very  glad,"  I  said.  I  got  up  and  went  to  the  door 
and  snapped  on  the  electrics,  flooding  the  room  with  brilliant  light. 
I  turned  and  found  Daniel  Coleman  on  his  feet.  He  was1  staring  at 
me,   a  light  of  recognition  dawning  in  his  eyes. 

"Mrs.  Bennett!"  he  gasped.  "Wait  a  minute — let's  see  *  * 
Christine."  Both  of  his  hands  were  outstretched.  "Christine — by 
Jove!" 

I  took  his  hands.  It  seemed,  to  me  that  a  great  protecting  wall 
had  suddenly  been  built  between  me  and  the  world.  Peace  and  con- 
tentment, and  a  great  happiness  came  into  my  life.  I  looked  into 
his  eyes  again — and  right  on  into  his  soul.  The  years  fell  away 
from  us. 


748  IMPROMEMENT  ERA 

"Bert  was  right,"  he  said  after  a  pause  which  I  knew  he  needed 
for  self-control;  "you  are  thirty,  and  you  look  twenty." 

His  eyes  went  over  me — clean,  fine,  approving.  "How  beautiful 
you  are,  Christine!" 

I  was  glad,  for  I  wanted  him  to  think  I  was  beautiful.  All  my 
fear  had  gone.  Life  seemed  so  sure  now,  so  safe.  My  feet  had  fallen 
into  pleasant  paths;  the  world  had  become — all  at  once — a  beautiful, 
glorious  place  wherein  to  live.  I  saw  worship,  newborn,  in  his  eyes, 
and  I  was  glad — glad. 

"The  last  time  I  saw  you — "  he  began. 

"The  last  time  I  saw  you,"  I  interrupted,  "you  put  me  in  a 
lifeboat — and  whispered,  'God  bless  you!'  Then  you  stood  back — 
waiting." 

"And  you  kissed  me,"  he  said,  laughingly,  " — and  cried." 
"I'm  crying  now;  wait  a  minute."     I  pictured  the  fine  gentleman 
standing  on   the   deck,   while   the  lifeboats  filled — just  waiting.      "I 
suppose  you  stood  there  and  waited — " 

"Of  course."  He  laughed.  "I  went  down  with  the  infernal 
thing,  and  swam  for  hours,  and  the  water — even  for  May — was 
wretchedly  cold." 

He  came  close  to  me  and  held  out  his  arms.  "I  have  never  for- 
gotten," he  said. 

"Nor  I."  Came  an  awkward  silence.  "You  said — 'God  bless 
you',"  I  whispered. 

"And  you  kissed  me,"  he  answered. 

The  doorbell  rang.     I  waited. 

"God  bless  you,"  he  whispered  softly. 

I  stood  on  tiptoe  and  kissed  him.     The  bell  rang  again. 

"Bert!"  he  gasped  in  sudden  horror  and  contrition.  "He  loves 
you,  Christine — the  boy  loves  you — and  now  I  have — " 

"Don't  worry;  that's  Bert,"  I  said,  opening  the  door. 

The  young  man  caught  sight  of  my  flaming  face.  "Jove, 
Chrissy — you're  pretty!" 

"Come  in,  dear,"  I  urged. 

Then  he  saw  the  Senator.  "Dad!"  He  hurled  himself  into  his 
father's  arms.  The  frank,  open  love,  the  easy  camraderie,  the  full 
understanding  of  the  two  men  was  a  beautiful  thing  to  see. 

"What's  up?"  cried  the  boy.     "You  look  too — too — " 

"Mrs.  Bennett  has  just  promised  to  marry  me." 

Bert  caught  me  in  his  strong  young  arms  and,  for  the  first  time, 
kissed  me.  "Gee,  Chrissy,"  he  said  happily" — didn't  I  say  you  would 
love  him?" 

Washington,   D.   C. 


THE  FORMAL  OPENING  OF  BRYCE  CANYON, 

1925 

By  Grace  Wharton  Montaigne 

(In  the  preceding  instalment  is  told  how  in  May,  1925,  Governor  Dern  found 
his  way  to  Bryce  Canyon  barred  by  gates  fastened,  with  chains  of  flowers  and  ropes  of 
ferns;  his  meeting  the  Queen;  how  she  permits  a  little  girl  to  see  Old  Carver  of  the 
Purple  Cloak  carve  the  rocks,  with  his  tiny  chisel  and  bar.) 

II 

The  Story  Teller  Recites  the  Views  of  Bryce  Canyon 

Leaving  the  grandfather  to  his  flood  of  emotions  brought  to 
mind  by  recalling  the  death  of  his  bosom  friend  in  the  Civil  War,  the 
story  teller  and  the  little  maid  walked  to  the  rim  of  the  canyon. 
There  were  pointed  out  to  the  little  girl  the  many  striking  erosional 
forms,  which  are  invested  with  likeness  by  giving  the  imagination 
but  the  least  suggestion. 

Hiawatha  wooing  Minnehaha  was  pointed  out,  two  faces  carved 
close  together,  he  with  eagle  feather  in  his  hair,  and  she  lending 
attentive  ear  to  the  age-old  refrain  of  the  "Sweetest  story  ever  told." 
"Over  there,"  it  was  pointed  out  to  the  little  girl,  "is  Queen  Victoria, 
in  white  satin  robe  of  state,  flowing  veil,  and  lengthy  train  to  the 
imperial  gown;  see,  she  is  bent  forward  ever  so  slightly,  as  if  to  ascend 
the  throne." 

"Yonder  is  Cannonball  Castlement,  which  withstood  the  assault," 
of  horse,  arrows  and  ram,  an  impregnable  buttress  to  chivalry;  but 
a  monk  mixed  saltpeter,  charcoal  and  sulphur — there  lies  the  cannon 
ball  in  the  very  breach  it  rent,  as  the  shot  was  fired  that  sounded 
round  the  world  and  spelled  the  doom  of  Knight  and  Lady,  of  Glove 
and  Tourney." 

The  Five  Monks 

"Look,"  said  the  story  teller,  pointing  as  she  spoke,  "there  are  the 
five  monks,  fat,  jolly,  rotund,  with  thoughts  more  in  the  tankard 
than  in  the  text;  see,  they  are  even  now  a  merry  drinking  crew  with 
pot  of  ale  poised  midway  as  the  latest  sally  of  merriment  is  chuckled 
over. 

"Yonder  is  the  'Mormon'  Palisade,  which  at  sun-up  in  November 
is  lit  with  a  blaze  of  glory;  for  it  then  looks  exactly  like  'being 
lighted  from  within,  as  if  the  'Mormon'  Pioneers  had  stopped  the 
night  before  in  that  palisade,  entrenched  safely  against  the  painted  and 
naked  foes  of  the  plains,  and  were  this  morning  lighting  their  fires 
for  the  morning  meal,  which  spreads  the  gleam  from  within.  Justly 
has  it  its  name. 

"Away  over  yonder  is    'The  Temple  of  Justice,'   with  fluted 


FORMAL  OPENING  OF  BRYCE  CANYON  751 

pillar  partly  intact,   but  colonnade  melted  into  the  hill,   razed  by  the 
unsparing  hand  of  time. 

The  Doughboy  Guarding  the  Throne  of  Zeus 

"Down  below  us,"  and  they  took  the  tiny  path  which  led  them 
into  the  deptht,  "is  a  scene  you  must  not  miss.  At  Arlington 
Cemetery,  America  paid  homage  with  due  rites  to  'An  Unknown 
Hero,'  with  impressive  ceremony,  solemnizing  the  sacrifice  made  that 
Democracy  might  live.  Here  at  Bryce  Canyon  is  an  effigy  of  'The 
Doughboy  Guarding  the  Throne  of  Zeus,'  wrought  by  The  Hand  that 
shapes  the  destiny  of  nations,  and  preserves  the  steady  onward  march 
of  civilization.  Yon  large  pile  is  the  mausoleum;  on  it  note  well  the 
form  of  the  Doughboy,  with  metal  cap,  strap  under  chin,  mustache, 
and  soldierly  bearing,  guarding  old  ancient  King  Zeus,  whose  sem- 
blance is  now  almost  worn  out,  even  as  his  religion,  which  once 
swayed  the  minds  of  men,  is  now  tenable  only  in  poetic  phrase,.  At 
the  monarch's  side  sits  the  Eagle,  'The  Messenger  of  the  gods;'  and 
near  at  hand,  within  easy  reach  is  a  vase  full  of  nectar,  the  drink  of 
the  celestial  rulers.  Nor  does  the  sculpturing  of  Nature  cease  at  that. 
Follow  the  eye  along  farther  and  you  will  find  an  Ethiopian,  done 
with  bronzed  face  looking  upward  to  the  cloud  forms,  a  white  turban 
surmounting  his  head,  and  atop  the  turban,  a  black  bow.  So  dearly 
did  the  ancient  gods  love  this  race  that  the  Olympic  twelve  often 
spent  the  week-end  among  this  favored  people — Homer  tells  us  how 
in  one  instance  when  the  battle  raged  before  fated  Ilium,  Zeus  himself 
and  his  companion  gods  were  even  then  regaling  themselves  at  a 
banquet  with  this  placid  people.  Look  yet  once  more:  A  perfect 
figure  is  carved,  by  the  Wondrous  Hand,  of  a  naked  Roman  gladiator, 
he  who  fought  with  trident  and  net,  naked,  against  his  fully  armed 
antagonist.  The  arena  of  the  Coliseum  was  stained  with  blood  of  one 
or  the  other,  according  as  with  whom  victory  sat.  This  man  has 
had  a  particularly  fast  tilt  with  his  foe,  and  rests,  panting,  as  he  sits 
upon  yonder  rock.  Against  the  horizon  you  see  the  minarets  of  the 
Mosque  of  Omar,  Moslem  fane  become  Christian  church." 

The  story  teller  pointed  out  each  object  to  the  marveling  eyes  of 
the  little  person  by  her  side. 

"Back  upon  this  path  you  may  see  a  perfect  representation  of  a 
cub  bear's  head,  so  \ery  true  that  one  almost  expects  to  see  the  sign. 
'Tickle  me,'  and  to  see  it  show  its  teeth  merrily  as  its  stomach  is 
scratched. 

"In  this  place  where  we  now  stand  is  'Sculptor's  Studio,'  where 
color  and  form  hold  the  eye  enthralled,  as  if  one  stood  in  an  immense 
studio  where  sculptured  forms  ranged  the  sides,  on  each  of  which  the 
Master  Artisan  tried  his  hand  as  he  added  a  touch  here,  or  cut  a  more 
pronounced  feature  there.  All  about  in  this  wondrous  spot  of  Bryca 
Canyon  is  work  unfinished — form  upon  form  upon  which  the  hand 


752  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

of  God  will  yet  again  be  laid  as  rain,   as  snow,   as  frost,  as  cutting 
wind,  as  the  work  .further  progresses. 

"For,  child,  both  you  and  your  elders  should  look  upon^  Bryce 
Canyon  with  imagination  in  full  play,  which  should  be  allowed  to 
run  ahead,  and  you  keep  pace  with  it  if  you  can — the  run  in  the 
wild  will  do  you  good,  and  open  up  your  powers." 

Lore  of  Mythology 

Not  to  unduly  tire  the  little  person  at  her  side,  the  story  teller 
retraced  her  steps,  and  soon  they  were  on  the  rim,  joined  by  daddy 
and  the  grandfather,  for  the  speeches  were  over,  and  the  crowd  dis- 
persed, each  intent  to  see  what  his  neighbor  could  not. 

With  the  grandfather  on  one  side  and  the  little  girl  on  the 
other,  the  story  teller  proceeded,  "There,  where  you  see  the  brown  spot, 
the  only  place  or  that  color  in  the  canyon,  that  stain  on  the  walls  is 
from  the  soot  and  grime  of  Vulcan's  Forge  where  he  set  up  his 
blacksmith  shop  when  he  was  busy  fashioning  the  girders  of  the  earth; 
there  he  piled  his  immense  array  of  refulgent  brass  and  shiny  tin,  the 
one,  as  you  see,  ruddy  red,  the  other  gleaming  white.  This  ancient 
god  was  lame,  but  Jove  gave  him  permission  to  endow  with  life  two 
girls  he'd  made  of  gold,  that  they  might  support  his  weight  as 
he  walked,  and  help  him  in  his  work  at  the  forge.  There  they  are, 
those  two  pillars,  Grace  and  Beauty — then  rosy-fingered  girls,  with 
the  tint  of  dawn  on  cheek  and  the  luster  of  living  light  in  eye. 

"Those  days  he  had  a  big  quenching  tub,  such  as  all  blacksmiths 
use  to  cool  the  hissing  iron  as  it  came  from  his  anvil  sizzling  hot, 
which  of  course  became  full  of  red  iron  rust; — attend  closely,  for 
this  huge  tub  of  color  plays  a  most  important  part. 

"One  day  the  lame  god  looked  up  from  his  work  and  saw  two 
men  on  the  rim,  one  pointing  a  one-eyed  thing  from  under  a  black 
cloth  at  the  girls,  as  one  said,  Tm  going  to  take  a  picture  of  those  two 
lovely  girls.' 

"  'Girls  nothing!'  said  the  other;  'why  man  you're  daffy.  Those 
are  merely  two  old,  misshapen  clods  of  dirt.' 

"This  so  incensed  Vulcan  to  hear  his  living,  golden  girls  thus 
spoken  of,  that  in  his  rage  he  kicked  over  the  huge  tub,  full  of  flaming 
color,  in  high  dudgeon;  the  immense  flood  of  red  water  thus  dashed 
against  the  cliffs,  stained  them  the  ruddy  reds  you  see,  and  thus  was 
Bryce  Canyon  in  scenic  Southern  JJtah  given  its  charm  of  color.  The 
great  mass  of  water,  thus  suddenly  thrown  out,  cut  and  wore,  tumbled 
and  churned,  and  chiselled  its  way  to  the  sea,  cutting  that  great  gorge 
behind  Bryce  Canyon,  which  crass  men  unknowingly  dub  'The  Grand 
Canyon  of  the  Colorado,'  retaining  in  that  appellation  nothing  of  the 
true  origin  of  the  gorge  except  the  Spanish  word  Colorado,  which 
means  red,   ruddy. 


FORMAL  OPENING  OF  BRYCE  CANYON  753 

"Thus  was  the -exquisite  little  gem  of  Bryce  Canyon  colored,  its 
myriad  form  splashed  with  pigment;  and  also  did  that  act  cause  the 
making  of  the  most  sublime  spectacle  earth  shows  to  man — the  most 
colossal  ditch  of  creation." 

Torquelstone  Castle 

"Are  there  any  really,   truly  castles  here?"   asked  the  little  girl. 
"Well,"  the  story  teller  replied  cautiously,  "some  very,  very  old 
ones,  much  worn,  are  here,  in  which  I  truly  believe. 

"There  is  Torquelstone  Castle,  with  the  moat  now  almost  worn 
away,  in  which  burly  Groent  de  Beoff  and  false  Debois  Guillbert 
imprisoned  the  Jewess,  Rebecca,  and  the  wounded  knight,  Ivanhoe.  I 
can  dimly  make  out  the  ruins  of  the  old  postern  gate  at  which  Sir 
Knight  Sluggard  battered  with  the  mace  that  none  but  the  mighty 
arm  of  Richard  himself  could  wield. 

"Far  back  behind  Torqelstone  Castle  you  see  the  ruins  of  the  old 
Parthenon  or  Temple  of  Athena,  the  pride  of  ancient  Greece  and  the 
wonder  of  later  ages.  There  is  the  corner  post  at  the  right,  and  the 
other  at  the  left,  with  the  facade  between  them,  still  strikingly  .intact. 
Some  call  that  King  Solomon's  Temple,  and  say  that  sound  of  neither 
axe  nor  hammer  was  heard  in  its  making,  which  I  can  readily  believe. 
And  I  could  almost  be  persuaded  that  the  'Cedars  of  Lebanon'  are 
those  very  pines  you  see  sticking  up  round  about. 

"Yonder  on  the  ridge  you  see  'The  Chinese  Wall'  with  buttresses 
every  little  while,  just  like  the  many  hundreds  of  miles  of  that  great 
wall  about  the  Flowery  Kingdom,  manned  by  pig-tail  crew  to  keep 
the  hordes  of  Tartars  out. 

"  'The  Pageant  of  the  Nations'  is  a  spectacle  which  may  be  seen 
from  the  rim  of  Bryce  Canyon  in  which  the  ruined  inheritance  of  all 
the  old  civilizations  of  the  Ancient  World  walk  past,  each  with  its 
battered  heritage — feudal  castle  of  Chivalry,  the  Acropolis  of  Athens, 
the  Chinese  Wall,  the  Persian  Mountain  of  Trial,  the  Cathedral  from 
Medieval  Europe,  alongside  of  the  more  recent  'Mormon'  stockade, 
England's  Queen,  and  hero  of  Indian  poem. 

The  Cathedral 
When  down  in  below,  had  we  gone  on  a  little  farther,  we  would 
have  come  to  The  Cathedral,  a  form  of  Gothic  pile,  now  crumbled 
nearly  into  ruins;   the  once  proud  spire  that  lifted  man's  aspirations 
heavenward,  now  fallen  to  the  height  of  the  main  edifice.     Long,  long 
ago,   long  before  Strassburg,   Milan,   or  the  great  masterpiece  of  Sir 
Christopher  Wren  emerged  from  his  dreams  to  take  form  in  nave  and 
Spirc_long,  long,  long  ago,  this  ancient  edifice  stood,  silently  biding 
its  time  in  the  Silent  City  to  be  seen  by  men. 
The  Mountain  of  Trial 
"This  sharp  edged  mountain  that  rises  from  the  depths  upward  to 


754  IMPROjMEMENT  ERA 

your  feet,  so  easily  viewed  from  the  rim  where  tourists  walk,  is 
called  'The  Mountain  of  Trial.'  The  ancient  Persians  believed  that 
when  a  person  died  the  naked  soul  walked  this  scimitar  edge  on  trial: 
and  were  it  loaded  down  with  the  double  sin  of  debauchery  and  vice, 
and  staggering  under  the  inroads  of  excesses,  as  the  eager  flames  lapped 
up  from  either  side  to  claim  their  victim,  the  weakened  soul  of  the 
impure  stumbled  and  fell;  but  the  soul  of  the  good,  used  to  walking 
the  'straight  and  narrow  path,'  upright  with  strength  preserved,  strode' 
forward,  surmounting  its  trial,  until,  danger  passed,  bright-eyed 
Houris  received  him  on  the  other  side  and  conducted  the  meritorious 
one  to  the  sacred  "presence  of  Ormadz." 

That  evening  after  the  last  story  was  told,  a  little  brown  head 
lay  nestling  upon  a  pillow,  and  before  surcease  of  the  day  fell  in  full, 
little  lips  muttered,   "Tell  me  another  one — a  long  story." 

The  story  teller  walked  out  in  the  moonlight  to  the  rim,  to  the 
rock  jutting  over  the  edge,  with  Torquelston  Castle  mellowed  in  the 
pale  beams,  and  stood  there  listening  intently. 

As  I  said,  "to  a  story  teller  is  given  much  to  see,  and  to  hear 
more." 

As  she  stood  there  in  the  moonlight  she  saw  an  ancient  yoeman 
in  the  feudal  baron's  service  slowly  and  laborously  walk  the  castle  wall 
from  tower  to  tower  and  climb  the  farther  parapet,  forcing  old  joints 
to  the  menial  task  of  crying  the  hours,  a  never  ceasing  round;  a  lantern 
in  his  hand  in  which  the  light  had  long  since  flickered  out  when  the 
gleam  faded  from  chivalry;  she  saw  the  ancient  servitor  mount  the 
parapet's  tower  and  there  lustily  yell:      "Ten  o'clock,  and  all  is  well." 

One  standing  behind  the  story  teller,  unobserved,  a  sordid  person 
with  mind  grovelling,  remarked,  "How  noisy  the  night  hawks  are 
tonight;  did  you  but  just  hear  that  one?" 

jfc  ^C  5^  3{C  ^S 

And  thus  ended  the  Formal  Opening  of  Bryce  Canyon  in  1925, 
as  Imagination  ended  its  flight,  coming  with  startling  suddenness  from 
a  realm  peopled  with  fairies,  gnomes,  and  gracious  queen,  strewn  with 
the  debris  of  crumbled  heritages  from  the  Past,  to  set  foot  once  more 
on  solid  terra  firma — to  come  with  saddening  abruptness  from  flights 
of  fancy  where  the  cry  of  "Ten  o'clock  and  all  is  well"  is  heard  as 
nothing  but  the  roar  of  a  falling  night  hawk  in  his  search  for  food 
with  open  gorge. 
Delia,   Utah.  

Here  and  There 

Mud  slingers  never   have  clean  hands. 
Any  kind  of  weather  is  better  than  no  weather  at  all. 
Many   a   child   absorbs   fine  principles   over  his  mother's  knee. 
A  doctor  is  not  a  financial  success  until  he  discovers  some  new  disease. 
Some  house-maids   are  wireless   wonders — they  are  always  listening   in. 
When  the  cook  book  becomes  the  best  seller,  there  will  be  more  happy 
home. — D.  C.  R. 


m 

mRhB 

H  i 

F           5  * 

1 

SAMUEL  JEPPERSON 
A  Pioneer  With  a  Singing  Soul 


WESTERNERS  IN  ACTION 

Samuel  Jepperson,  a  Pioneer  With  a  Singing  Soul 
By  Professor  H.  R.  Merrill,  Brigham  Young  University 

Samuel  Jepperson  was  never  known  for  his  singing,  but  he  has  a 
singing  soul,  so  say  the  pioneers  who  have  known  him,  man  and  boy 
for  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  century. 

Coming  to  Salt  Lake  City  when  but  two  years  of  age,  Samuel 
Jepperson  soon  became  enamored  of  the  mountains  which  surrounded 
him.  When  but  little  more  than  an  infant  his  parents  trekked  south 
with  him  to  Provo,  Utah  county,  where  they  secured  a  home  on  the 
shore  of  Lake  Utah,  built  a  house  almost  among  the  reeds,  where  the 
queer  sounds  of  the  water  fowls  at  evening  lulled  the  boy  to  sleep, 
and  where  the  snow-capped  Mt.  Timpanogos,  more  than  two  miles 
above  him,  greeted  his  light-blue  eyes  each  morning.  In  this  place, 
backed  by  generations  of  music-loving  Scandinavian  ancestors,  Samuel 


756  IMPROMEMENT  ERA 

Jepperson  developed  the  soul-power  that  has  enriched  his  people  and 
his  nation. 

He  was  a  farmer;  was,  because  he  sold  his  farm  only  last  fall 
to  his  son.  He  is  over  seventy  years  of  age,  but  like  Rabbi  Ben  Ezra, 
he  feels  that,  with  the  press  of  labor  gone,  the  end  of  life  promises  to 
be  the  best.     His  enthusiasm  is  youthful. 

Yes;  he  was  a  farmer,  but  the  soul-power  developed  among  the 
reeds  by  fifteen  thousand  Utah  sunsets,  gorgeous  beyond  description, 
over  Utah  Lake  to  the  west  of  his  home,  and  an  equal  number  of 
sunrises,  over  the  Wasatch  to  the  east  of  his  home,  had  to  find  ex- 
pression through  other  channels.  This  farmer,  therefore,  listening  to 
his  singing  soul,  began  to  paint,  began  to  play,  began  to  sing.  As  a  boy, 
in  a  community  where  tubes  of  artists'  colors  were  unknown,  he 
gathered  his  color  from  the  wild  cherry,  the  wild  gooseberry,  the 
mustard,  and  a  score  of  other  growing  plants  and  began  to  paint  pictures 
with  these  crude  colors  to  satisfy  the  longing  of  his  soul  for  expression 
of  the  beautiful  things  he  felt.  Then  one  day  a  scene  painter  came 
to  his  frontier  town.  Young  Jepperson  followed  him  about,  helping 
him,  hindering  him,  plying  him  with  questions,  and  worming  from 
him  the  source  of  his  paints  and,  his  skill.  Later  a  portrait  painter 
came  to  be  the  idol  of  the  growing  boy.  He  found  his  colors  and  set 
to  work  upon  the  scenes  that  had  made  his  soul  sing. 

While  wresting  a  living  from  the  soil  to  support  a  wife  and  a 
large  family  of  small  children,  this  man  ;gave  much  of  his  time  to  his 
art.  No  doubt  his  neighbors  laughed  at  him,  as  they  have  done  at 
the  prophet  in  his  own  town  from  the  days  of  Adam,  but  he  kept  on; 
he  still  keeps  on.  The  critics  come  and  say,  "The  pictures  are  too 
realistic;"  or,  "The  picture  lacks  imagination."  The  pioneer  smiles 
and  continues  to  daub,  for  he  isn't  painting  pictures  for  the  critics; 
he  is  painting  for  his  soul.  Nearly  all  of  his  pictures,  and  there  are 
a  thousand  or  more  of  them,  are  of  pioneer  scenes  connected  with  the 
history  of  the  West.  Many  of  the  critics  disregard  his  pictures,  but 
there  are  a  few  who  recognize  that  this  man  has  written  a  chapter  in 
American  art  that  some  day  may  be  worth  while.  There  are  scores 
of  people  who  love  the  man  and  his  work.  Many  are  like  the  secretary 
of  the  Provo  Chamber  of  Commerce,  himself  a  pioneer*  and  a  son  of 

a  pioneer,  who  said:      "I  don't  care  a  what  the  critics  say,   I 

like  Sam  Jepperson's  paintings,  and  I'm  not  afraid  to  say  it!" 

But  this  man  with  the  singing  soul  did  more  for  art  than  to 
paint.  He  wrote  a  chapter  in  the  musical  history  of  his  state,  and  his 
children  are  adding  to  the  story.  Finding  his  town  practically  without 
music,  he  organized  a  band  and  an  orchestra.  Finding  them  without 
instruments,  he  supplied  them  by  making  them.  He  worked  four 
days  with  an  ox-team,  bare-footed  in  the  canyon,  when  but  a  boy  of 
fourteen,   for  his  first  "fiddle."     This  he  loved  and  learned  to  play 


WESTERNERS  IN  ACTION  757 

as  few  pioneers  learned  to  play  by  themselves.  He  played  by  note, 
and  played  with  a  fluency  and  finish  that  was  surprizing.  He  led 
the  first  band  and  the  first  orchestra  organized  in  the  Brigham  Young 
University,  then  the  Brigham  Young  Academy.  During  his  career  he 
made  fifty  violins,  one  hundred  eighty  guitars,  ten  or  twelve  cellos, 
several  violas,  and  six  double  bass  viols.  Included  among  the  guitars 
were  many  of  original  design  with  harp  string  accompaniment. 

In  a  nut  shell,  this  is  his  contribution  to  his  civilization:  One 
thousand  paintings  (there  are  probably  many  more)  valued  at  from 
$25  to  $300,  worth  in  money,  not  counting  their  artistic  value  to  his 
community,  at  least  $50,000;  fifty  violins  worth  at  least  $5,000;  ten 
cellos  worth  $1,500;  six  viols  worth  $900;  and  six  double  bass  viols 
worth  probably  $600;  and  one  hundred  eighty  guitars  worth  at  least 
$1,800.  In  all  he  has  created  in  the  neighborhood  of  $60,000  of 
wealth,  all  of  which  will  increase  rather  than  decrease  with  the  passing 
years.  But,  of  course,  he  didn't  get  this  sum  of  jnoney,  as  most  of  his 
pictures  are  not  sold. 

But  the  best  thing  he  did  cannot  be  counted  in  money.  (  He  was 
a  light  shining  in  the  wilderness  to  many  other  artistic  souls  who 
might  not,  except  for  him,  ever  have  been  developed.  He  gave  to  a 
raw  and  more  or  less  uncouth  frontier  a  little  soul-heat  from  which 
whole  communities  have  been  warmed.  In  addition  he  has  given  to 
the  world  a  daughter  who  is  loved  from  Boston  to  Utah  for  her  soulful 
voice  and  her  matchless  feeling  for  music;  another  daughter  with  a 
dramatic  soprano  voice  that  is  decidedly  promising;  a  son  whose 
fingers  can  draw  from  stringed  instruments  their  secrets,  and  whose  lips 
can  extract  sweetness  from  brass  instruments. 

I  saw  this  pioneer  the  other  day.  He  is  planning  to  have  the 
greatest  Summer  of  his  life  this  Summer,  even  though  the  clock  has 
ticked  off  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  century  since  his  birth.  "I  am 
going  to  Zion  Canyon,"  said  he.  "There  I  am  going  to  spend  the 
Summer  and  paint.  It  is  nearly  fifty  years  since  I  painted  my  first 
pictures  in  Utah's  Dixie,  and  I  want  to  go  back  there  and  see  if  I 
have  improved."  As  he  talked,  his  blue  eyes  lit  and  his  hands 
trembled.     I  knew  he  was  listening  to  his  singing  soul. 

This  is  Samuel  Jepperson,    artist,   farmer,   musician,   instrument 
maker,    but   above   all,    lover.      He  has   lived   a   simple   life,   urisung, 
unappreciated,  but  not  unloved.     To  know  him  is  to  love  him. 
Provo,  Utah. 


Orangeville  Pioneers,  Showing  Five  Generations 

These  are  all  members  of  the  Orangeville  ward,  Emery  stake, 
Utah.  Baby  Rena  Van  Buren  is  the  nucleus  of  the  picture,  and  with 
the  baby  in  the  front  row  are  its  father  and  mother,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 


758 


IMPROMEMENT  ERA 


Vernon  V.  Van  Buren.  Center  row,  left  to  right:  Mrs.  J.  L.  Killian, 
a  great-grandmother  of  the  baby;  Mrs.  Andrew  Van  Buren,  a  greal- 
grandmother;  Mrs.  S.  L.  Jewkes,  great-great-grandmother,  92  years 
of  age;  Mrs.  Hyrum  H.  Taylor,  a  great-grandmother;  and  Mrs.  A.  G. 
Jewkes,  also  a  great-grandmother.  Back  row:  Mrs.  J.  Frank  Killian, 
.1  grandmother  of  the  baby;  J.  Frank  Killian,  a  grandfather;  Flyrum 
H.  Taylor,  a  great-grandfather;  A.  G.  Jewkes,  a  great-grandfather; 
A.  A.  Van  Buren,  a  grandfather;  and  Mrs.  A.  A.  Van  Buren,  a  grand- 
mother.    The  first  three  in  the  center  row  all  crossed  the  plains  during 


ORANGEVILLE  PIONEERS,  FIVE  GENERATIONS 

the  60's.  The  old  lady,  the  baby's  great-great-grandmother,  was 
96  years  of  age  on  February  19,  1926.  She  has  sixty  living  great- 
grandchildren, and  fifteen  great-great-grandchildren,  all  but  three  liv- 
ing. She  was  a  convert  from  England  to  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints.  The  two  men  in  the  center  of  the  back  row  took 
very  active  part  in  the  Black  Hawk  Indian  war  in  Sevier  and  Sanpete 
counties;  and,  with  their  wives,  answered  the  call  of  the  Church  to 
go  from  Sanpete  county  to  Emery  county,  or  Castle  Valley,  to  take 
part  in  the  settlement  of  that  country.  All  these  people  were  alive  in 
April,  1926.— A. 


Gladys  Carron  Wins  Trip  to  New  York 


Gladys  Carron,    a   first-year  student  in  typewriting   at  Richfield 
high    school,    won    the    coveted    trip    to    New    York    in    the   Second 


WESTERNERS  IN  ACTION 


759 


GLADYS  CARRON  AND 
GEORGE  HOSSFALD 


Annual  Shorthand  and  Typewriting 
contest  which  was  held  at  Brigham 
Young  University  in  March.  Miss  Car- 
ron  was  a  post-graduate  of  Richfield 
high  school,  but  under  the  rules  of  the 
contest,  she  was  eligible  to  participat2 
in  the  contest  since  she  was  taking  her 
first-year  of  typewriting  and  was  reg- 
istered for  a  sufficient  number  of  hours 
2t  the  high  school. 

Miss  Carron  will  have  a  free  trip 
to  the  national  contests  which  will  be 
held  in  New  York  next  fall.  She  will 
go  as  the  guest  of  the  Underwood  Type- 
writer Company. 

She  is  shown  in  the  picture  with 
George  Hossfald,  for  five  years  world's 
champion  typist,  who  was  present  at 
the  contest. 

Mis9  Carron  made  a  record  of  62 
words  oer  minute. — H.  R.  Merrill. 


Provo,  Utah. 


A  Pioneer  Family 

A  picture  of  Fred  A.  Rindlisbacher,  wife  and  family,  of  Ban- 
croft, Idaho.  The  father  and  mother  were  born  in  Switzerland,  in 
1871,  and  1876,  respectively.  They  immigrated  to  Utah  in  1883. 
and  located  in  Providence,  Cache  county.  They  were  married  in  the 
Salt  Lake  temple  August  3,  1894;  and  removed  to  the  place  then 
known  as  "Squaw  Flat,"  and  filed  on  a  homestead  near  the  Bancroft 
station,  Idaho.  Here  they  were  instrumental  in  organizing  the  Lund 
ward,  from  which  Bancroft,  Central  and  Turner  wards  are  out- 
growths. They  pioneered  the  wild  sagebrush  country,  brought  the 
water  from  Bear  river  to  the  parched  soil,  and  besides  this  took  leading 
part  in  religious  matters.  Brother  Rindlisbacher  acted  for  twelve  years 
in  the  superintendency  of  the  Lund  school,  and  for  26  years  as  a  ward 
teacher.  He  filled  a  mission  to  Germany  in  1902-3,  and  for  a  number 
of  years  was  a  stake  High  Councilman.  The  mother  is  a  member  of 
the  Relief  Society,  and  has  done  much  good  among  the  sick  and  the 
afflicted.  The  eldest  son  filled  a  mission  in  the  Southern  states.  The 
four  married  daughters  and  one  son,  were  all  married  in  the  temple, 
and  are  all  giving  service  in  the  Church.  Brother  Rindlisbacher  and 
wife  have  thirteen  children,  averaging  in  age  from  six  to  thirty  years; 
eleven  grandchildren  living  and  four  dead.  The  splendid  work  of 
this  family   is  a  sample  of  what  Latter-day  Saint  families  are  doing 


760 


IMPROMEMENT  ERA 


FRED   A.    RINDLISBACHER   AND  FAMILY 
in   different  parts  of  the  West,    in   subduing   the   soil,   building   the 
country  and  the  commonwealth,  and  at  the  same  time  rearing  honor- 
able families,  and  acknowledging  the  blessings  of  the  Lord,  in  all  they 
enjoy. — A. 

Zion  Park  Mountaineers 


CLIMB  TO  SUMMIT  OF  LADY  MOUNTAIN 

Officials  and  scouts  who  made  the  climb  were:  Scoutmaster  Royal  Chamberlain, 
Assistant  Scoutmaster  Alfred  Riddle,  Troop  Committeemen  Andrew  M.  Anderson 
and  Nephi  Christensen,  and  scouts  Joseph  Fife.  Verdel  Lunt.  Mont  Rosenburg.  Claude 
Smith,  Reed  Petty,  Harry  B.  Leigh,  Thorley  Cox,  Richard  Thorley,  Conway  Parry 
and  William  Dover. 


WESTERNERS  IN  ACTION 


761 


Andrew  M.  Anderson,  chairman  Troop  Committee,  Cedar  City 
Boy  Scout  Troop  No.  2,  with  the  troop,  made  the  first  recorded  climb 
to  the  top  of  Lady  Mountain  in  Zion  National  Park  during  their 
Spring  hike,  on  Saturday,  April  17.  This  mountain  rises  straight 
above  the  valley  about  three  thousand  feet,  and  overlooks!  the  Great 
White  Throne,  and  also  gives  a  magnificent  view  of.  the  surrounding 
country  as  far  as  the  Kaibab  forest.  The  climb  is  made  almost  straight 
up  the  face  of  the  cliff,  with  hundreds  of  steps  cut  into  the  rocks 
Several  thousand  feet  of  cable  were  stretched  to  assist  the  climbers^ 
Those  who  made  the  climb  are  eligible  to  membership  in  the  Inter- 
national Organization  of  the  Zion  Park  Mountaineers.  Another  fea- 
ture of  the  hike  was  a  swim  at  La  Verkin  hot  springs. 


Indians  at  Conference 

More  than  fifty  years  ago,  President  Brigham  Young,  always  a 
great  friend  to  the  Indians,  ordered  a  community  of  Indians  established 
in  Box  Elder  County,  Utah,  and  named  the  community  "Washakie." 
This  unique  colony  consisted  of  a  band  of  roving  Shoshones,  to  whom 


Photo  by  George  Ed.  Anderson,  Springville,  Utah 

The    picture    shows,    left    to    right:       Kin    Nolagau,    Posetz    Nolagau,    Hay 

Timbimboo,    Yampitch    Timbimboo,   Yeagah   Timbimboo.      Mr.    arid  Mrs.    Tim- 

bimboo  are  grandparents  of  the  little  girl:  their  son,  Moroni  Timbimboo,  father  of 

the  girl,  is  superintendent  of  the  Sunday  school  at  Washr.kie. 

missionaries  were  sent  by  the  great  pioneer.  They  practically  all 
joined  the  Church,  were  organized  into  a  ward,  which  is  functioning 
at  present  under  the  direction  of  Bishop  George  M.  Ward,  and  his 
full-blooded  Indian  counselors,  Yeagah  Timbimboo,  and  another  In- 


762  IMPROMEMENT  ERA 

dian  whose  name  we  did  not  obtain.  The  Bishop  and  his  family 
2re  the  only  white  people  residing  in  the  colony.  Mostly  all  the 
Indians  are  members  of  the  Church,  although  there  are  a  few  who  are 
not.  The  Sunday  school,  M.  I.  A.,  and  various  other  auxiliaries  of  the 
Church  are  officered  by  Indians,  and  this  is  likewise  the  case  with 
the  priesthood  quorums.  They  have  a  school  directed  by  a  white 
teacher,  where  the  children  of  the  Indians  art  taught  the  waysi  of  the 
white  man.  The  younger  Indians,  for  the  most  part,  speak  the 
English  language,  though  many  of  the  older  people  are  not  able  to  do 
so.  Automobiles,  sewing  machines,  and  other  modern  conveniences 
are  found  among  the  Indians,  many  of  whom  dwell  in  regular  build- 
ings, though  a  number  still  insist  upon  housing  themselves  in  their 
tepees  or  "wiki-ups."  The  Indians  live  by  farming  and  working  on 
the  farms  in  various  parts  of  Box  Elder  county;  and,  as  with  the  whites, 
some  are  prosperous  and  some  are  in  poverty. 

At  the  recent  96th  annual  conference  of  the  Church,  Yeagah 
Timbimboo,  who  is  75  years  of  age,  spoke  in  the  great  tabernacle,  his 
remarks  being  interpreted  by  Bishop  Ward.  The  members  of  the 
colony  who  visited  the  conference  consisted  of  ten  civilized 
red  men  and  women  of  Washakie,  who  were  interested  listeners  to  the 
talk  that  Timbimboo  gave  to  the  people,  and  which  talk  is  printed 
in  the  April  Conference  Report.  Two  of  the  Indians  who  came  to 
conference  were  not  members  of  the  Church,  but  they  attend  Church 
regularly  every  Sunday,  and  are  interested  in  the  organizations  of 
Washakie.  Bishop  George  M.  Ward  is  a  son  of  Moroni  ward,  who  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Indian  colony. 


Faith  is  this  Man's  Wealth 

By  Lowry  Nelson 

A  resident  "minister  of  the  gospel"  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  CJhrist. 
of  Latter-day  Saints  is  very  extraordinary,  to  say  the  least.  In  fact, 
I  had  never  heard  of  one,  except  the  missionaries,  until  I  met  the 
subject  of  this  sketch.  In  the  course  of  my  interview  with  him,  I 
recalled  that  when  I  sent  a  questionaire  to  stake  presidents  recently 
there  was  one  who  reported  his  occupation  as  "Minister  of  the 
Gospel."  I  thought  this  must  be  a  facetious  remark,  for  I  could 
readily  understand  how  a  stake  president,  because  of  his  many  duties, 
might  consider  his  main  vocation  as  working  for  the  Church,  and  his 
incidental  work  that  of  making  a  living  .  But  now,  I  discover  that 
President  William  Thomas  Jack,  of  Cassia  stake  in  Idaho,  spends  his 
entire  time  in  religious  duties;  and  his  manner  and  address  impress 
one  with  the  idea  that  he  is  a  worthy  and  capable  servant  of  the  Lord. 


WESTERNERS  IN  ACTION 


763 


Over  his  three  score  and  ten  years,  President  Jack  has  witnessed 
the  enactment  in  the  Snake  River  valley  of  a  tremendous  pageant.  He 
was  sent  to  Oakley  to  preside  over  Cassia  stake  in  May,  1900.  He 
had  been  home  just  two  days  from  the  Central  States  mission  where 
he  was  president.  His  resources  dapleted  by  two  missions,  he  was 
hard  pressed  at  that  time  for  means  to  get  him  to  his  Idaho  destination. 
A  widow  who  lived  neighbor  to  him  in  Salt  Lake  City  came  to  him 
and  offered  some  small  assistance.  He  declined,  feeling  that  what  she 
had  to  offer  him  would  not  be  of  much  aid,  and  might  cause  her  to 
suffer.  This  good  woman  came  each  day  for  three  days,  each  time 
raising  the  amount  which  she  wished  to  have  him  accept,  until  finally 


PRESIDENT  WM.  T.  JACK,  CASSIA  STAKE 


she  offered  to  let  him  have  three  hundred  dollars.  This  was  just  the 
cmount  which  he  needed  to  take  him  to  Oakley  and  purchase  a  house, 
which  cost  him  one  hundred  dollars,  so  he  accepted  it. 

In  1900,  Cassia  stake  included  the  territory  now  involved  in 
.the  stakes  of  Boise,  Raft  River,  Twin  Falls,  Burley,  Blaine,  Minidoka, 
and  Cassia.     In  order  to  make  the  rounds  of  his  stake,  it  was  necessary 


764  IMPROMEMENT  ERA 

for  him  to  travel   150  miles  north  from  Oakley,   80  miles  west,  40 
miles  south,  and  about  30  miles  east: 

"I  have  worn  out  several  buggies,  and  several  span  of  horses,"  remarked 
President  Jack,  "and  in  making  the  trips  in  the  winter.  I  frequently  ex- 
perienced much  discomfort.  The  cold  seemed  to  get  right  into  my  bones. 
But  my  motto  has  always  been,  'The  Kingdom  First,'  and  so  I  did  not  mind 
discomfort  so  long  as  I  was  in  the  line  of  my  duty. 

"When  I  came  to  this  country  I  did  not  have  much  money,  but  I  had  a 
good  store  of  faith.  I  had  learned  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  on  my  mission, 
and  my  testimony  always  remained  with  me  to  strengthen  me  in  time  of  need. 
I  took  much  comfort  from  the  statement  of  Ncphi,  that  the  Lord  never 
makes  a  requirement  of  people,  without  making  it  possible  for  them  to 
fulfil  it." 

President  Jack  reports  that  he  did  not  have  an  opportunity  to 
attend  any  college  or  university,  except  that  he  has  been  a  life-long 
student  in  the  "University  of  Hard  Knocks."  He  has  taken  advantage 
of  his  experience  and  let  it  teach  him.  He  has,  of  course,  been  a  close 
student  of  the  scriptures  all  his  life,  and  has  enriched  his  store  of 
knowledge  from  wide  reading  in  the  world's  literature. 

President  Jack  with  his  counsellors  have  been  in  office  longer 
than  any  other  living  stake  presidency  in  the  Church.  He  has  seen  the 
remarkable  development  in  the  Snake  River  valley,  due  to  reclamation 
by  irrigation  of  the  vast  stretches  of  fertile  soil,  which  at  the  time  he 
first  came  to  Oakley  was  entirely  barren  of  human,  habitation.  His 
great  life's  message  and  the  ideal  which  has  led  him  on  might  well 
be  summed  up  in  the  injunction  of  the  Savior:  "Seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom;  of  God,  and  his  righteousness;  and  all  these  things  shall  be 
added  unto  you."  , 

Ptovo,  Utah. 


June 

JUNE  is   the  sixth   month   of    the   year, 
The  promise  of  MAY  is   fulfilled; 
The  garden  of  Eden  again  is   in  bloom,   for — ■ 
Now    we   have   roses   and   JUNE. 

JUNE    is   the   month   of   perfection, 
She's    the    beautiful    sister    of    MAY; 
Her  garments  of  roses,  her  arms  filled  with  roses, 
Almost   she  is  fairer   than   MAY. 
Rogers,  Arkansas  MRS.  OTIS  GEISE 


UTAH  PIETY  ON  THE  NORTH  RIM  OF 
THE  GRAND  CANYON 

By  Frank  R.  Arnold 

If  any  Utahn  pushes  his  way  this  year,  or  any  year,  down  to  the 
north  rim  of  the  Grand  Canyon,  piety  as  well  as  the  Chaucer  spirit 
that  loves  to  go  on  pilgrimages  demand  that  he  should  go  farther. 
He  should  leap,  hurdle,  fly  over  or  even  prosaically  ride  or  walk  down 
into  the  canyon  and  up  and  out  again  at  El  Tovar  on  the  south  side. 
Then  he  should  charter  an  automobile  to  take  him  to  the  Hopi  reser- 
vation where  the  town  of  Moenkopi  will  speak  eloquently  to  him  of 
Jacob  Hamblin,  the  first  "Mormon"  missionary  to  the  Arizona  Laman- 
ites  as  well  as  the  pilot  who  led  the  first  settlers  to  the  Little  Colorado 
valley.  You  see  we  use  the  word  "piety"  in  its  ancient  Roman  sense  of 
love  and  reverence  for  the  deedsi  of  one's  ancestors  as  well  as  in  the 
modern  sense  of  devotion  to  one's  church.  Most  Utah  people,  slaves 
of  the  automobile  and  so  modern  that  they  know(  not  the  use  of  their 
legs,  simply  ride  down  through  the  Kaibab  forest  to  the  north  rim, 
gaze  at  the  canyon  from  their  lofty  perch,  one  thousand  feet  higher 
than  the  other  side,  dismiss  it  all  with  some  word  such  as  "sublime"  or 
"splendid"  and  then  turn  back  to  St.  George  fig  trees,  or  Kanab  cow 
buffaloes.  Such  are  not  pious  Utahns  in  any  sense  of  the  word.  They 
are  just  material  for  Sinclair  Lewis  or  Bernard  DeVoto  to  poke  fun  at. 

The  genuinely  pious  Utahn,  sitting  on  the  rim,  will  be  assailed 
by  an  avalanche  of  historical  and  religious  memories.  He  will  recall 
that  he  is  in  just  about  the  geographical  center  of  the  great  state  of 
Deseret  whose  boundaries,  far  flung  by  Brigham  Young,  reached  from 
southern  California  to  Wyoming  and  from  the  Rio  Grande  to  the 
Columbia.  He  will  also  recall  that  the 'first  white  man  after  Escalante 
to  cross  the  Colorado-  River  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  two  hundred- 
mile  gorge  of  the  Grand  Canyon  was  Jacob  Hamblin.  He  started 
from  Santa  Clara  in  1858,  and  had  to  cross  it  in  order  to  carry  the 
gospel  to  the  Hopi  Indians.  He  got  the  habit  thus  and  went  over 
nearly  every  year  until  his  death  in  1886,  sometimes  crossing  at  the 
west  end  of  the  canyon,  but  usually  at  the  east  end,  either  at  Lee's  or 
the  Padres'  crossing.  He  was  the  pathfinder  of  northern  Arizona,  its 
Daniel  Boone  or  its  Peary,  and  it  is  thanks  to  him  that  Utah  settle- 
ments are  now  flourishing  in  Arizona  around  the  head  waters  of  thf 
Little  Colorado  and  the  Gila,  as  well  as  in  the  Salt  River  Valley.  It 
is  also  thanks  to  him  that  in  the  70's  men  like  Ivins,  Jones,  and 
Stewart  went  prospecting  in  Mexico  and  Texas  and  found  locations 
for  Mexican  colonies.  If  you  sit  on  the  canyon  rim  and  don't  think 
of  Jacob  Hamblin,  you  are  absolutely  without  piety.  You  are  as  bad 
as  a  man  who  visits  Mount  Vernon  and  never  gives  a   thought  to 


Top:    Cameron  Trading  Post,   the  most  fascinating  store   in  Arizona. 

Center:  The  northernmost  bridge  over  the  Little  Colorado  river  at  Cameron  Trad- 
ing Post. 

Bottom:  The  Powell  monument  on  the  south  rim  of  Grand  Canyon,  an  object  of 
piety  to  Southern  Utah. 


ON  THE  NORTH  RIM  OF  GRAND  CANYON         767 

Washington,  or  who  spends  a  day  at  Versailles  and  does  no  serious 
thinking  about  the  vanity  and  value  of  kings  like  Louis  XIV. 

Pious  memories  of  Jacob  Hamblin  and  Utah's  share  in  building 
up  Arizona  should  push  you  across  the  canyon.  You  do  not  need  to 
follow  the  Hamblin  path  to  the  east  nor  take  Stone's  Ferry  at  the 
west.  Your  most  speedy  path  is  to  drop  right  down  the  Kaibab  trail 
on  foot  or  on  horseback  as  far  as  the  suspension  bridge  with  Phantom 
Ranch  at  the  south  end.  This  is  twenty-one  miles  and  enough  for 
one  day.  Next  day  you  climb  up  along  the  Tonto  trail  to  Indian 
Gardens,  and  then  up  to  El  Tovar  on  the  south  rim.  This  is  only 
eleven  miles,  but  if  you  are  on  foot  it  will  be  one  of  the  hardest 
climbs  of  your1  life,  especially  the  last  few  miles.  On  your  way  you 
will  pass  through  the  best  geological  laboratory  in  the  world,  for  you 
will  climb  from  the  Archean  black  granite  of  the  river  bed  to*  the 
light  bluff  Kaibab  lime  and  sandstones  topped  by  red  Moenkopi 
shales  and  sandstones.  f 

At  El  Tovar  you  will  find  one  of  the  world's  most  comfortable 
and  attractive  hotels,  but  piety  dwells  not  in  hostelries  and  will  pull 
you  in  many  directions.  First  you'd  better  visit  the  Hopi  house  near 
the  hotel.  It  is  an  admirable  replica  of  such  houses  as  you  will  later 
see  at  Moenkopi  with  the  entrance  from  the  roof,  with  huge  fire- 
places inside  and  with  baskets,  blankets,  piles  of  corn  and  all  the 
paraphernalia  of  a  modern  Hopi  house.  It  is  a  store  as  well  as  an 
archaeological  museum,  the  most  fascinating  store  in  the  southwest, 
where  you  may  find  Navajo  jewelry  and  blankets,  Hopi  ceremonial 
trays  and  blankets,  as  well  as  baskets  from  all  the  tribes  of  Arizona. 
In  fact,  in  this  store  Arizona  seems  to  spread  out  all  her  Lamanite 
cards  on  the  table  and  say  to  you,  "Behold  and  admire  and  purchase 
if  your  pocket  book  will  let  you."  The  salespeople  are  more  obliging 
than  Parisians  and  will  spend  hours  helping  you  select  conchas  of 
just  the  right  form,  or  bracelets  with  the  best  turquoises.  Or,  if  you 
are  interested  in  the  colors  of  baskets  or  blankets,  they  will  tell  you 
how  the  Navajos  and  Hopis  get  their  dyes  and  set  them  with  smoke 
from  smouldering  wool,  using  steeped  cedar  berries  for  red,  rabbit 
wood  for  yellow,  blue  from  the  Mexican  indigo  plant,  and  black  from 
charcoal  or  soot.  Back  of  the  Hopi  house  are  Navajo  hogans  where 
Navajo  Indians  weave  blankets  and  do  silver  work  to  supply  the  store. 

After  your  piety  has  feasted  on  Lamanite  industrial  art  you'd 
better  go  rambling  along  the  bridle  path  that  leads  along  the  rim  to  the 
west.  At  every  moment  you  have  canyon  views,  each  more  beautiful 
than  the  other  for  color,  light,  and  vastness,  but  the  main  object  of 
your  pious  expedition  should  be  the  Powell  monument  about  two 
miles  from  the  hotel.  It  is  to  the  memory  of  Major  Powell,  the  first 
man  to  pass  through  the  Grand  Canyon  in  a  boat,  as  well  as  the  first 
to  descend  the  whole  length  of  the  Colorado  from  Green  River,  Wyo- 


768  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

ming,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Virgin.  He  ranks  with  the  Utah  pioneers 
and  is  a  well  beloved  character  in  southern  Utah,  where  he  did  much 
exploring  in  the  early  7Q's  and  made  many  friends.  His  first  voyage 
was  in  the  Summer  of  1869  and  the  monument  is  erected  on  the  place 
on  the  rim  that  corresponds  to  his  most  bitter  experiences  during  the 
trip.  On  August  28  three  of  his  men  deserted,  discouraged  by  the 
hardships  of  the  canyon  and  weakened  by  lack  of  food.  They  hoped 
to  reach  the  "Mormon"  settlements  to  the  north  but  were  killed  by 
Indians.  Powell,  however,  kept  on,  and  by  September  3  reached  the 
mouth  of  the  Virgin  where  he  found  men  from  St.  Thomas  waiting 
for  him.  The  names1  of  Powell  and  his  companions  are  on  the  monu- 
ment, but  the  names  of  the  deserters  are  wisely  omitted.  The  monu- 
ment is  a  simple  flight  of  stone  steps  leading  to  a  stone  platform 
surrounded  by  a  masonry  parapet.  You  can  sit  on  this  parapet,  look 
down  at  the  winding  river  and  think  many  a  long,  long  thought  of 
the  conquest  of  the  Colorado  and  the  intimate  relations  of  the  river 
with  Utah. 

If  you  wish  to  follow  everywhere  in  the  footsteps  of  Jacob 
Hamblin,  you  will  want  to  push  about;  35  miles  to  the  west  to  Hill 
Top  and  then  drop  down  nine  miles  into  Cataract  Canyon,  the  home 
of  the  Supai  Indians.  Hamblin  stopped  to  see  them  in  1863,  when 
he  crossed  the  Colorado  at  the  west  end  of  the  Grand  Canyon  on  his 
way  to  the  Hopis.  The  trip  is  a  hard  one  and)  needs  a  week  to  do 
it  adequately.  At  Hill  Top  there  is  an  Indian  warehouse  and  you 
can  look  down  into  Cataract  Canyon  with  Lee's  Canyon  entering  it. 
The  first  half  mile  down  into  Lee's  is  almost  straight  down.  As  one 
traveler  says,  "Some  ride  down  and  call  themselves  brave,  others  walk 
and  call  themselves  sane."  There  are  few  places  where  two  horses 
could  pass  and  to  slip  on  this  trail  means  to  fall  into  eternity.  Six 
miles  down  you  reach  Cataract  Canyon  and  see  walls  covered  with 
pictographs,  at  least  one  thousand  years  old  and  probably  a  written  page 
of  Supai  history  that  has  never  been  deciphered.  Four  miles  farther 
you  come  to  Head  Spring,  the  source  of  the  Supai  river,  and  three 
miles  beyond  is  the  Indian  Agency.  Then  you  go  down  to  Navajo 
Falls  where  John  D.  Lee  took  refuge  from  the  law.  Although  he  gave 
his  name  to  Lee's  Ferry,  he  did  not  live  there  very  long  and  found 
Navajo  Falls  a  better  hiding  place.  Lower  down  you  have  first 
Bridal  Veil  Falls  and  then  Mooney  Falls,  the  latter  higher  than 
Niagara  and  eight  miles  from  the  Colorado.  You  cannot  use  a  horse 
beyond  Mooney  Falls  and  you  must  ford  the  river  four  times  to  get 
down  to  the  Colorado,  but  the  experience  is  so  unique  that  the  few 
who  have  done  it  report  it  well  worth  while  for  the  sake  of  the 
scenery,  rare  vegetation,  and  memories. 

Best  of  all  the  south  rim  trips  is  the  one  to  Moenkopi.  Best 
because  it  takes  you  eighty  miles  into  the  Navajo  and  Hopi  reservations, 


ON  THE  NORTH  RIM  OF  GRAND  CANYON         769 

reveals  to  you  the  resources  of  northwestern  Arizona  and  takes  you 
through  Tuba  City,  the  oldest  of  the  "Mormon"  colonies  in  Arizona. 
The  trip  can  easily  be  made  in  a  day  by  automobile  if  you  start  early 
enough.  You  first  go  up  Long  Jim  canyon  eleven  miles  to  the  "site  of 
the  old  Grand  View  house,  which  before  railroad  days  was  the  canyon 
tourist  center  and  received  visitors  by  means  of  the  stage  from  Flagstaff. 
This  canyon  gets  all  the  water  that  falls  on  the  south  side  of  the  Grand 
Canyon  and  pours  it  into  Cataract  Canyon.  All  around  are  the  same 
yellow  pines  and  cedars  bedecked  with  mistletoe  that  you  see  on  the 
north  rim.  Your  next  notable  landmark  is  Waterloo  hill  which  has 
killed  many  a  Ford  engine.  Soon  you  get  into  the  open  grazing 
country  of  the  Navajo  reservation,  look  down  into  the  canyon  of  the 
Little  Colorado,  and  after  56  miles  riding  you  get  to  the  trading  post 
of  Cameron  post  office.  Here  is  a  bridge  over  the  Little  Colorado  and 
from  here  you  can  outfit  for  Lee's  Ferry  and  the  Rainbow  Bridge  in 
Utah.  You  are  in  the  heart  of  the  Navajo  country  and  keep  meeting 
Indians  with  brilliant  colored  shirts,  with  turquoise  earrings,  with 
sUver  necklaces  and  belts  of  silver  conchas.  Most  of  them  have 
Pendleton  blankets  for  those  they  weave  are  all  for  sale.  The  trading 
pn»t  is  more  fascinating  than  any  store  on  Fifth  Avenue.  On  one 
side  are  rings,  necklaces,  bracelets  and  baskets.  On  the  other  bolts  of 
brilliant  velvets  and  cottons  that  the  Navajos  love,  with  Pendleton 
blankets  hanging  on  high.  On  the  back  wall  of  the  store  silver  belts 
and  necklaces  are  hung  in  pawn,  many  of  them'  worth  over  a  hundred 
dollars  apiece  and  all  representing  the  most  superb  exhibit  of  barbaric 
mediaeval  metal  work  outside  Europe.  Above  these  belts  and  neck- 
laces are  Navajo  blankets  for  sale  at  the  most  reasonable,  prices  since 
"before  the  war."  Those  in  natural  undyed  wools  are  the  most 
attractive,  but  they  are  not  numerous  as  the  Navajo  woman  cannot 
resist  putting  a  bit  of  red  into  her  designs  any  more  than  Sargent  could 
omit  it  in  his  pictures.  Here  by  the  river  the  hotel  autos>  always  send 
back  their  first  relay  of  carrier  pigeons  to  give  information  about  the 
condition  of  the  road  and  guests  on  the  hotel  cars.  The  birds  take 
the  place  of  telephones  ,  are  bred  and  trained  at  El  Tovar  and  a  visit 
to  their  trainer  is  one  of  the  things  to  do  at  the  Grand  Canyon.  The 
idea  of  using  carrier  pigeons  instead  of  telephones  was  brought  back 
from  the  war  by  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Fred  Harvey  company,  and 
this  year  is  the  first  they  have  been  used,  as  the  old  birds  were  brought 
from  Chicago  a  year  ago  and  the  new  birds  have  to  be  trained  in  the 
country  in  which  they  are  to  fly. 

After  crossing  the  Little  Colorado  you  drive  your  car  on  through 
the  painted  desert,  thinking  of  Leo  Crane's  book  on  the  Hopi  and 
Navajo  country  which  bears  this  name,  and  looking  off  to  the  San 
Francisco  mountains  to  the  west  and  the  Lee's  Ferry  mountains  to  the 
north  where  the  Grand  Canyon  begins.  All  along  the  way  you  see 
prostrate  petrified  trees  and  when  you  get  to  the  petrified  squashes  and 


7  70  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

the  dinosaur  tracks  it  is  noon  and  time  for  any  lunch  you  have  brought 
along.  A  few  miles  farther!  on  you  get  into  the  Moenkopi  wash,  full 
of  Navajo  hogans,  houses  and  farms  and  then  you  climb  the  hill  to 
Tuba  City  where  there  is  a  Navajo  Indian  school  and  agency.  The 
town  looks  like  a  typical  "Mormon"  village  dropped  down  into  the 
desert  and,  no  wonder,  for  it  is  the  oldest  of  the  "Mormon"  settlements 
in  Arizona  and  has  the  characteristic  poplars,  orchards,  and  the  gardens 
of  the  Utah  village. 

Here  you  are  on  historic  ground  and  should  do  much  thinking 
about  Jacob  Hamblin  and  his  yearly  missionary  visits  to  the  Hopis 
and  Navajos.  It  is  thanks  to  them  that  the  way  was  paved  for  Utah 
people  to  come  in  and  possess  the  land.  First  came  the  Horton 
Haight  party  in  1873,  then  the  following  year  John  L.  Blythe  brought 
in  a  company  from  Kanab,  but  it  wasn't  until  1875  that  a  permanent 
settlement  was  made  in  Moenkopi  creek,  or  Moen  Copie  as  it  was 
written  then.  In  1878  Moen  Copi  was  visited  by  Erastus  Snow 
who  located  a  new  town  site  at,  Musha  Springs,  nearby,  which  later 
took  the  name  of  Tuba  City,  from  an  Indian  whom  Hamblin  had 
brought  to  Utah  on,  one  of  his  early  trips.  It  was  at  Tuba  City  that 
Lot  Smith  was  killed  by  the  Indians  in  1892.  In  1900,  the  town  was 
sold  to  the  government  for  $45,000  as  a  site  for  an  Indian  agency, 
and  three  years  later  the  place  was  vacated  by  the  Utah  settlers  as 
they  felt  that  their  work  there  was  purely  a  missionary  one,  and  they 
had  no  right  to  crowd  the  Indians  off  the  small  amount  of  arable  land 
available. 

Nowadays  the  chief  "Mormon"  touch  is  the  old  homesteads, 
but  even  these  are  overwhelmed  by  the  agency  buildings.  The  trading 
post  has  not  the  glamour  of  the  store  you  have  left  behind  you  by  the 
Little  Colorado,  but  it  is  not  without  distinction.  Last  fall  it  shipped 
out  a  car  load  of  pine  nuts.  Here  is  also  the  best  place  to  buy  Navajo 
moccasins  which  are  far  different  from  the  soft  soled  garden  variety 
to  which  you  are  accustomed  in  your  northern  Utah  blindness.  These 
Navajo  mocassins  have  soft,  reddish-brown  buckskin  legging  tops, 
but  heavy  raw  hide  soles,  as  hard  as  galvanized  iron,  with  turned  up 
toes  to  keep  the  Navajo  from  stubbing  his  toe  against  spiney  cacti. 
You  fit  the  moccasins  by  standing  in  them  in  wet  sand  and  then 
letting  them  dry  to  the  shape  of  your  feet. 

Down  a  hill,  past  a  pathetic  little  graveyard  with  no  headstones, 
nothing  but  sand  humps  in  the  desert,  surrounded  by  a  barbed  wire 
fence;  then  up  a  hill,  and  you  are  in  Moenkopi,  a  mushroom  modern 
town  as  Hopi  pueblos  go,  for  it  is  only  150  years  old.  From  the 
kiva  place  you  have  a  fine  view  down  the  wash  over  peach  orchards  and 
corn  fields.  The  kiva  is,  so  to  speak,  the  tabernacle  square  of  the 
town.  Here  are  held  the  snake  dances  and  here  you  can  go  down 
by  a  ladder  into  the  kiva  and  see  in  the  large  underground  room, 
lighted  only  from  above,  the  paint  pots  and  masks  used  for  making 


ON  THE  NORTH  RIM  OF  GRAND  CANYON  771 

up  in  the  dances.     You  can  easily  imagine  it  full  of  rattlesnakes  just 
before  the  dancers  emerge  with  snakes  in  their  hands. 

Although  the  pueblo  is  not  ancient  and  the  pueblo  roof  en- 
trances are  all  replaced  by  modern  doors,  you  will  find  the  village 
a  most  alluring  place  in  which  to  browse.  The  three  or  four  stores 
are  just  so  many  club  houses  where  the  tourist  visitor  is  as  good  as 
a  vaudeville  show  to  the  outwardly  stolid  but  inwardly  chuckling  Hopis. 
You  can  buy  Ute  baskets  from  Utah  which  every  Hopi  maiden  wants 
on  her  wedding  day;  Navajo  jewelry  made  to  please  Hopi  psychology 
with  butterfly  or  snake  motifs,  but  Hopi  blankets  are  not  abundant. 
They  have  all  been  bought  up  as  museum  prizes  and  the  supply  is  well 
nigh  exhausted.  Although  the  Hopi  reservation  is  an  enclave  in  the 
Navajo,  the  Hopis  are  as  different  from  their  neighbors  as  Ken- 
tuckians  are  from  French  people.  The  Hopis  are  rather  diminutive 
and  built  Jwith  the  short  stocky  legs  and  lithe  body  of  a  Japanese 
wrestler.  They  all,  men  and  women,  have  bobbed  hair  and  were 
probably  the  first  Americans  to  adopt  this  expeditious  style  of  coiffure. 
Around  the  hair  and  forehead  goes  a  folded  silk  handkerchief  or 
ribbon  which  contrasts  violently  and  brilliantly  with  their  black  hair 
and  dark  skin.  About  the  streets  you  see  naked  babies  taking  their 
first  adventurous  steps;  dogs  which  are  the  result  of  a  long  series  of 
chance  of  illy  planned  matrimonial  alliances;  and  children  roasting 
corn.  This  corn  is  the  most  remarkable  thing  in  all  the  Hopi  land. 
You  see  white,  red,  or  blue  black  ears  piled  up,  each  color  by  itself 
along  the  walls  inside  the  houses,  and  you  will  find  that  the  squaws 
make  a  hole  with  a  stick  in  the  loose  sand  ja  foot  deep  for  each 
kernel  as  they  plant  it  and  thus  the  corn  makes  the  longest  plumule  in 
the  corn  world.  It  also  has  very  few  leaves  as  the  plant  seems  to 
have  a  genetic  frenzy  to  make  nothing  but  ears  and  wastes  no  time 
or  moisture  on  leaves.  The  corn  is  very  sweet  and  whether  you  see 
its  mahogany  colored  kernels,  so  like  pomegranate  seed,  in  a  brass 
pail,  or  whether  you  eat  the  roasted  corn,  you  are  apt  to  think  it  one 
of  the  finest  products  of  the  painted  desert,  and  a  greater  boon  to  the 
Lamanites  than  the  pine  nut  or  Navajo  jewelry. 

And  all  this  is  within  easy  reach  of  the  Grand  Canyon,  for 
going  to  the  Grand  Canyon  is  like  going  to  Europe.  You  can  confine 
your  visit  to  one  corner  or  you  can  roam  indefinitely.  You  will  also 
find  that,  like  Europe,  you  will  only  get  as  much  out  of  the  Grand  Can- 
you  as  you  take  to  it.  To  visit  the  Grand  Canyon  without  a  knowledge 
of  geology  and  botany,  or  an  enthusiasm  for  "Mormon"  pioneers 
and  Indian  life,  is  as  bad  as  to  expect  to  enjoy  Europe  without  any 
knowledge  of  history,  art,  or  politics.  Even  the  desert  can  tell  you 
tales  from  every  canyon  and  cactus,  if  you  have  only  ears  to  hear;  and 
to  invade  northern  Arizona  without  the  seeing  eye  and  the  hearing 
ear  is  one  sign  of  an  incomplete  Utahn. 
Logan,  Utah. 


■'.». 


BRIGHAM  YOUNG  AS  SUCCESSOR  TO 
JOSEPH  SMITH,   THE  PROPHET 

By  Preston  Nibley,  Member  General  Board  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 

President  Brigham  Young  was  doing  missionary  work  in  Peter- 
boro,  New  Hampshire,  on  the  16th  of  July,  1844,  when  he  learned 
of  the  death  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  News  traveled  slowly  in 
those  days,  and  it  was  not  until  nineteen  days  after  the  martyrdom  that 
this  terrible  and  disheartening  word  reached  him.  Being  president  of 
the  Twelve,  he  realized  immediately,  no  doubt,  that  the  burden  of 
leadership  of  the  Church  now  rested  upon  him.  Nothing  in  our  his- 
tory is  more  beautiful  and  inspiring  to  me  than  the  way  in  which  this 
man,  chosen  of  God,  stepped  forth  and  took  command.  The  prophet, 
the  founder,  the  leader,  was  gone — but  a  new  leader,  equal  to  every 
emergency,  a  new  general,  born  to  command,  stood  in  his  place.  While 
others  were  in  doubt  and  consternation,  not  knowing  which  way  to 
turn  or  what  to  do,  this  man  knew  instantly,  and  he  stepped  out  and 
shouldered  his  task  like  a  true  man. 

Ten  of  the  quorum  of  the  Twelve  were  at  this  time  scattered 
throughout  the  eastern  states,  doing  missionary  work.  The  first  prob- 
lem, therefore,  was  to  gather  them  together  and  proceed  immediately 
to  Nauvoo.  Brigham's  journal  gives  us  a  few  general  items  relating 
to  his  return  journey.  Beginning  under  date  of  July  16,  when  the 
news  of  the  death  of  the  Prophet  reached  him,  he  writes: 

"I  started  for  Boston;  stayed  at  Lowell  all  night. 

"July  16 — Arrived  in  Boston;  found  Brothers  Kimball  and  Wood- 
ruff. 

"July  18 — I  met  in  council  with  Elders  H.  C.  Kimball,  O.  Pratt  and 
W.  Woodruff,  preparatory  to  returning  to  Nauvoo. 

"July  21 — Elder  Kimball  and  I  attended  meeting  in  Boston  and  preached 
to  the  Saints. 

"July  23 — We  attended  meeting  in  the  evening  and  ordained  32  elders. 
Lyman  Wight,  for  whom  we  had  waited  in  Boston  about  a  week,  arrived. 

"July  24 — I  left  Boston  for  Nauvoo,  in  company  with  Brothers  Kim- 
ball and  Wight,  and  on  our  arrival  at  Albany  were  joined  by  Brothers  Orson 
Hyde,  Orson  Pratt  and  Wilford  Woodruff,  who  had  just  arrived  from  New 
York.  We  continued  to  journey  night  and  day,  by  railroad,  stage  and  steam- 
boat, via  Buffalo,  Detroit,  Chicago  and  Galena,  and  arrived  in  Nauvoo  on 
the  6th  day  of  August,  where  we  were  received  with  joy  by  our  families  and 
friends." 

Wilford  Woodruff  relates  that  the  boat  bearing  the  brethren 
docked  at  Nauvoo  at  9  o'clock  in  the  evening.  "When  we  landed,  a 
deep  gloom  seemed  to  rest  over  the  city  of  Nauvoo,  which  we  never 
experienced  before."  I  fancy  that  "a  deep  gloom"  hardly  describes  the 
condition  of  the  people  in  Nauvoo  at  this  time.  They  were  without 
their  great  and  inspired  leader,  the  man  who  had  gathered  them  from 
various  parts  of  the  earth,  the  one  to  whom  they  had  looked  for  guid- 


BRIGHAM   YOUNG    AS    SUCCESSOR   TO   JOSEPH   SMITH  7  73 

ance  and  inspiration.  They  were  a  flock  without  a  shepherd.  What 
should  they  do  now?  No  one  knew.  Sidney  Rigdon,  close  associate 
of  the  Prophet  for  nearly  fourteen  years,  and  his  counselor  in  the  First 
Presidency,  hastened  from  Pittsburg,  where  he  had  been  attempting  to 
build  up  a  branch  of  the  Church,  and  offered  himself  a9  "a  guardian" 
to  the  people.  The  following  day  after  Brigham's  return  home,  Aug- 
ust 7,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Twelve,  the  High  Council  and  High  Priests, 
in  "Seventies  Hall,"  Sidney  formally  presented  himself.     He  said: 

"I  have  been  called  to  be  a  spokesman  unto  Joseph,  and  I  want  to 
build  up  the  Church  unto  him,  and  if  the  people  want  me  to  sustain  this  place, 
I  want  it  upon  the  principle  that  every  individual  shall  acknowledge  it  for 
himself.  I  propose  to  be  a  guardian  to  the  people;  in  this  I  have  discharged 
my  duty  and  done  what  God  has  commanded  me,  and  the  people  can  please 
themselves  whether  they  accept  me  or  not." 

After  fourteen  years  of  almost  constant  labor  in  the  Church,  that 
was  all  that  Sidney  Rigdon  seemed  to  know  about  Church  government. 
A  guardian?  The  suggestion  was  hardly  believable.  But  Sidney's 
plea,  because  of  his  attitude,  had  little  or  no  weight  with  the  members 
of  the  quorum  of  the  Twelve  and  the  others  who  heard  him. 

At  the  meeting  held  August  7,  Sidney's  claim  fell  with  dead 
weight  on  the  ears  of  Brigham  Young.  When  he  had  ceased  speaking, 
President  Young  (just  past  43  years-  of  age  at  this  time)  arose  and 
defined  his  position.  His  words  were  clear  and  decisive  enough  and 
left  no  doubt  in  the  minds  of  his  hearers.  He  said,  speaking  for  the 
Twelve: 

"Joseph  conferred  upon  our  heads  all  the  keys  and  powers  belonging 
to  the  Apostleship  which  he  himself  held  before  he  was  taken  away,  and  no 
man  or  set  of  men  can  get  between  Joseph  and  the  Twelve,  in  this  world  or 
in  the  world  to  come. 

"How  often  has  Joseph  said  to  the  Twelve,  T  have  laid  the  founda- 
tion and  you  must  build  thereon,  for  upon  your  shoulders  the  Kingdom  rests.' 

"My  private  feelings  would  be  to  let  the  affairs  of  men  and  women 
alone;  only  go  and  preach  and  baptize  them  into  the  Kingdom  of  God; 
yet,  whatever  duty  God  places  upon  me,  in  his  strength  I  intend  to  fulfil  it." 

However,  this  stern  rebuke  did  not  effectually  dampen  the  deter- 
mination of  Sidney.  He  was  to  make  one  more  grand  attempt  on  the 
morrow.  The  remainder  of  the  evening  he  was  busy  stirring  up  the 
interest  of  his  friends,  and  through  William  Marks,  president  of  the 
Nauvoo  stake,  he  called  a  meeting  of  all  the  people  to  convene  the  next 
morning,  August  8,  at  10  o'clock. 

Promptly  on  the  morrow,  a  great  multitude  assembled.  Sidney 
was  the  first  speaker,  and  he  harangued  before  the  people  for  "two 
hours."  But  his  words  were  like  chaff  on  the  wind  and  no  great 
impression  was  made  by  him.  He  was  his  own  undoing.  Following 
his  remarks,  President  Young  arose  and  stated  that  he  would  answer 
Sidney  at  two  o'clock  the  same  afternoon,  and  again  the  multitude 
assembled,  for  the  interest  was  intense.  We  are  fortunate  in  having 
even  a  meagre  account  of  President  Young's  great  speech.  Such  account 


774  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

as  we  have  was  taken  down  that  day  in  long  hand,  and  is  brief  and 
disconnected.  But  it  reveals  the  soul  of  the  man,  and  the  great  earnest- 
ness and  faith  that  were  in  him.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  he  estab- 
lished himself  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  as  their  leader: 

Synopsis  of  President  Young's  Speech 

The  meeting  being  opened,  President  B.  Young  arose  and  said:  Atten- 
tion all!  This  congregation  makes  me  think  of  the  days  of  King  Benjamin, 
the  multitude  being  so  great  that  all  could  not  hear.  I  request  the  brethren 
not  to  have  any  feelings  for  being  convened  this  afternoon  for  it  is  necessary; 
we  want  you  all  to  be  still  and  give  attention,  that  all  may  hear.  Let  none 
complain  because  of  the  situation  of  the  congregation;  we  will  do  the  best 
we  can. 

For  the  first  time  in  my  life,  for  the  first  time  in  your  lives,  for  the 
first  time  in  the  Kingdom  of  God  in  the  19th  century,  without  a  prophet 
at  our  head,  do  I  step  'forth  to  act  in  my  calling  in  connection  with  the 
quorum  of  the  Twelve,  as  apostles  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  this  generation — 
apostles  whom  God  has  called  by  revelations  through  the  Prophet  Joseph,  and 
who  are  ordained  and  anointed  to  bear  off  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
in  all  the  world. 

This  people  have  hitherto  walked  by  sight,  and  not  by  faith;  you  have 
had  the  Prophet  in  your  midst.  Do  you  all  understand?  You  have  walked 
by  sight,  and  without  much  pleading  to  the  Lord  to  know  whether  things 
were  right  or  not. 

Heretofore  you  have  had  a  Prophet  as  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  to  speak 
to  you,  but  he  has  sealed  his  testimony  with  his  blood,  and  now,  for  the  first 
time  are  you  called  to  walk  by  faith — not  by  sight. 

The  first  position  I  take  in  behalf  of  the  Twelve  and  the  people  is  to 
ask  a  few  questions.  I  ask  the  Latter-day  Saints,  do  you,  as  individuals, 
at  this  time,  want  to  choose  a  prophet  or  guardian?  Inasmuch  as  our  Prophet 
and  Patriarch  are  taken  from  our  midst,  do  you  want  some  one  to  guard,  to 
guide  and  lead  you  through  this  world  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  or  not? 
All  that  want  some  person  to  be  a  guardian,  or  a  prophet,  a  spokesman,  or 
something  else,  signify  it  by  raising  the  right  hand.      (No  votes.) 

When  I  came  to  this  stand  I  had  peculiar  feelings  and  impressions;  the 
faces  of  this  people  seemed  to  say,  we  want  a  shepherd  to  guide  and  lead  us 
through  the  world.  All  that  want  to  draw  away  a  party  from  the  Church 
after  them,  let  them  do  it  if  they  can,  but  they  will  not  prosper. 

If  any  man  thinks  he  has  influence  among  this  people  to  lead  away  a 
party,  let  him  try  it,  and  he  will  find  out  that  there  is  power  with  the 
Apostles,  which  will  carry  them  off  victorious  through  all  the  world  and 
build  up  and  defend  the  Church  and  kingdom  of  God. 

What  do  the  people  want?  I  feel  as  though  I  wanted  the  privilege  to 
weep  and  mourn  for  thirty  days  at  least,  then  rise  up,  shake  myself,  and  tell 
the  people  what  the  Lord  wants  of  them.  Although  my  heart  is  too  full  of 
mourning  to  launch  forth  into  business  transactions  and  the  organization  of 
the  Church,  I  feel  compelled  this  day  to  step  forth  in  the  discharge  of  those 
duties  God  has  placed  upon  me. 

I  now  wish  to  speak  of  the  organization  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints.  If  the  Church  is  organized,  and  you  want  to  know 
how  it  is  organized,  I  will  tell  ycu.  I  know  your  feelings — do  you  want  me 
to  tell  your  feelings? 

Here  is  President  Rigdon,  who  was  counselor  to  Joseph.  I  ask,  where 
are  Joseph  and  Hyrum?  They  are  gone  beyond  the  veil;  and  if  Elder  Rigdon 
wants  to  act  as  his  counselor,  he  must  go  beyond  the  veil  where  he  is. 

There  has  been  much  said  about  President  Rigdon  being  President  of 
the  Church  and  leading  the  people,  being  the  head,  etc.,  etc.     Brother  Rigdon 


BRIGHAM  YOUNG  AS   SUCCESSOR  TO  JOSEPH  SMITH  775 

has  come  1600  miles  to  tell  you  what  he  wants  to  do  for  you.  If  the  people 
want  President  Rigdon  to  lead  them,  they  may  have  him;  but  I  say  unto  you 
that  the  quorum  of  the  Twelve  have  the  keys  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  in  all 
the  world. 

The  Twelve  are  appointed  by  the  finger  of  God.  Here  is  Brigham. 
Have  his  knees  ever  faltered?  Have  his  lips  ever  quivered?  Here  is  Heber, 
and  the  rest  of  the  Twelve,  an  independent  body,  who  have  the  keys  of  the 
Priesthood,  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to  deliver  to  all  the  world;  this 
is  true,  so  help  me;  God.  They  stand  next  to  Joseph  and  are  as  the  First 
Presidency  of  the  Church. 

I  do  not  know  whether  my  enemies  will  take  my  life  or  not;  and  I  do 
not  care,  for  I  want  to  be  with  the  man  I  love. 

You  cannot  fill  the  office  of  a  Prophet,  Seer  and  Revelator;  God  must 
do  this.  You  are  like  children  without  a  father,  and  sheep  without  a  shep- 
herd. You  must  not  appoint  any  man  at  our  head;  if  you  should  the  Twelve 
must  ordain  him.  You  cannot  appoint  a  man  at  our  head,  but  if  you  do 
want  any  other  man  or  men  to  lead  you,  take  them  and  we  will  go  our  way 
to  build  up  the  kingdom  in  all  the  world. 

I  know  who  are  Joseph's  friends,  and  who  are  his  enemies.  I  know 
where  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  are,  and  where  they  will  eternally  be.  You 
cannot  call  a  man  to  be  a  prophet;  you  cannot  take  Elder  Rigdon  and  place 
him  above  the  Twelve;  if  so,  he  must  be  ordained  by  them. 

I  tell  you  there?  is  an  over  anxiety  to  hurry  matters  here;  you  cannot 
take  any  man  and  put  him.,  at  the  head,  you  would  scatter  the  Saints,  to  the 
four  winds,  you  would  sever  the  priesthood;  so  long  as  we  remain  as  we  are, 
the  heavenly  head  is  in  constant  co-operation  with  us;  and  if  you  go  out  of 
that  course,  God  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  you. 

Again,  perhaps  some  think  that  our  beloved  brother  Rigdon  would  not 
be  honored,  would  not  be  looked  to  as  a  friend;  but  if  he  does  right  and 
remains  faithful,  he  will  not  act  against  our  counsel,  nor  we  against  his,  but 
act  together,  and  we  shall  be  as  one. 

I  again  repeat,  no  man  can  stand  at  our  head,  except  God  reveals  it  from 
heaven. 

I  have  spared  no  pains  to  learn  my  lesson  of  the  kingdom  in  this  world, 
and  in  the  eternal  worlds;  and  if  it  were  not  so,  I  could  go  and  live  in  peace; 
but  for  the  gospel,  and  your1  sakes,  I  shall  stand  in  my  place.  We  are  liable 
to  be  killed  all  the  day  long.     You  have  never  lived  by  faith. 

Brother  Joseph,  the  Prophet,  has  laid  the  foundation  for  a  great  work, 
and  we  will  build  upon  it;  you  have  never  seen  the  quorums  built  one  upon 
another.  There  is  an  almighty  foundation  laid,  and  we  can  build  a  kingdom 
such  as  there  never  was  in  the  world;  we  can  build  a  kingdom  faster  than 
Satan  can  kill  the  Saints  off. 

What  do  you  want?  Do  you  want  .1  Patriarch  for  the  whole  church? 
To  this  we  are  perfectly  willing.  If  Brother  Samuel  H.  Smith  had  been 
living,  it  would  have  been  his  right  and  privilege;  but  he  is  dead,  he  is  gone 
to  Joseph  and  Hyrum;  he  is  out  of  the  reach  of  bullets  and  spears,  and  he 
can  waft  himself  with  his  brothers,  his  friends  and  the  Saints. 

Do  you  want  a  Trustee-in-Trust?  Has  there  been  a  Bishop  who  has 
stood  in  his  lot  yet?  What  is  his  business?  To  take  charge  of  the  temporal 
affairs,  so  that  the  Twelve  and  the  elders  may  go  on  with  their  business. 
Joseph  condescended  to  do  their  business  for  them.  Joseph  condescended  to 
offer  himself  for  President  of  the  United  States,  and  it  was  a  great  con- 
descension. 

Do  you  want  a  spokesman?  Here  are  Elder  Rigdon,  Brother  Amasa 
Lyman  (whom  Joseph  expected  to  take  as  a  counselor) ,  and  myself.  Do 
you  want  the  Church  properly  organized,  or  do  you  want  a  spokesman? 
Elder  Rigdon  claims  to  be  a  spokesman  to  the  Prophet.  Very  well,  he  was; 
but  can  he  now  act  in  that  office?     If  he  wants  now  to  be  a  spokesman  to 


776  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

the  Prophet  he  must  go  to  the  other  side  of  the  veil,  for  the  Prophet  is  there, 
but  Elder  Rigdon  is  here.  Why  will  Elder  Rigdon  be  a  fool?  Who  knows 
anything  of  the  priesthood,  or  of  the  organization  of  the  kingdom  of  God? 
I  am  plain. 

Does  this  Church  want  it  as  God  organized  it?  Or  do  you  want  to 
clip  the  power  of  the  priesthood,  and  let  those  who  have  the  keys  of  the 
priesthood  go  and  build  up  the  kingdom  in  all  the  world,  wherever  the  people 
will  hear  them? 

If  there  is  a  spokesman,  if  he  is  a  king  and  priest,  let  him  go  and  build 
up  a  kingdom  unto  himself,  that  is  his  right,  and  it  is  the  right  of  many 
here,  but  the  Twelve  are  at  the  head  of  it. 

I  want  to  live  on  the  earth  and  spread  truth  through  all  the  world. 
You  Saints  of  latter  days  want  things  right.  If  10,000  men  rise  up  and  say 
they  have  the  Prohet  Joseph  Smith's  shoes,  I  know  they  are  impostors.  In 
the  priesthood  you  have  a  right  to  build  up  a  kingdom,  if  you  know  how  the 
Church  is  organized. 

Now,  if  you  want  Sidney  Rigdon  or  William  Law  to  lead  you,  or 
anybody  else,  you  are  welcome)  to  them;  but  I  tell  you,  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  that  no  man  can  put  another  between  the  Twelve  and  the  Prophet 
Joseph.  Why?  Because  Joseph  was  their  file  leader,  and  he  has  committed 
into  their  hands  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  in  this  last  dispensation  for  all  the 
world.     Don't  put  a  thread  between  the  Priesthood  and  God. 

I  will  ask,  who  has  stood  next  to  Joseph  and  Hyrum?  I  have,  and  I 
will  stand  next  to  them.  We  have  a  head,  and  that  head  is  the  apostleship, 
the  spirit  and  power  of  Joseph,  and  we  can  now  begin  to  see  the  necessity  of 
that  apostleship. 

Brother  Rigdon  was  at  his  side — not  above.  No  man  has  a  right  to 
counsel  the  Twelve  but  Joseph  Smith.  Think  of  these  things.  You  cannot 
appoint  a  Prophet,  but  if  you  let  the  Twelve  remain  and  act  in  their  place, 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  are  with  them,  and  they  can  manage  the  affairs  of 
the  Church,  and  direct  all  things  aright. 

Now  all  this  does  not  lessen  the  character  of  President  Rigdon;  let  him 
magnify  his  calling,  and  Joseph  will  want  him  beyond  the  veil;  let  him  be 
careful  what  he  does,  lest  that  thread  which  binds  us  together  is  cut  asunder. 
May  God  bless  us  all. 

Following  this  great  speech  by  President  Young,  a  vote  was  taken 
and  "the  Twelve"  were  unanimously  sustained  as  head  of  the  Church; 
the  claim  of  Sidney  Rigdon  to  act  as  "guardian"  being  rejected.  The 
fears  of  the  people  were  allayed:  the  orderly  process  of  Church  gov- 
ernment had  been  carried  out. 


How  to  Remember 

.  A  new  congressman  from  the  Middle  West  had  studied  a  course  in 
memory  training,  and  prided  himself  on  his  dependable  memory  for  names. 
The  course  taught  that  to  remember  a  new  name,  compare  it  with  some  othet 
familiar  name  or  with  some  word  of  like  meaning.  The  congressman  had 
been  introduced  to  ex-Governor  William  Spry  of  Utah,  Commissioner  of  the 
Land  Office,  and  had  applied  the  rule.  Upon  a  subsequent  meeting  with 
Mr.  Spry,  the  congressman  unhesitatingly  greeted  him:  "Glad  to  see  yon 
again,  ,Mr,  Nimble."     , 


CLEAN  DIRT 

By  Blanche  Kendall  McKey 

The  heart  of  Paul  Reid  beat  rapturously  with  the  pulse  of  the 
living,  while  Stillwater  slept  in  the  silence  of  death.  On  the  side  of 
the  low  hill  clung  the  little  town,  white  in  the  moonlight,  its  houses 
grouped  about  the  high-spired  church,  as  if  it  were  the  hour  for  prayer. 
Paul's  train  "chug-chugged"  into  the  distance;  the  black  spot  dis- 
appeared; the  moon  shone  upon  the  ribbon  rails  as  they  raced  to  meet 
each  other  far  down  where  the  misty  green  of  the  open  became  mistier 
gray.  Silence.  The  silence  of  Texas  earth  breathing  a  hundred  per- 
fumes and  of  Texas  skies,  deeper,  wider,  more  hushing  than  all  the 
other  skies  of  the  states.     So  thought  Paul. 

The  young  man  set  down  his  valise  and  drank  his  fill  of  the 
balmy  June  night,  his  eyes  upon  the  slumbering  town.  The  silver- 
windowed  high  school  was  plainly  discernible,  and  too  the  silvered 
clock-face  of  the  city  hall.  Hidden  by  trees  was  the  Mayor's  home — 
Gail's  home;  but  he  knew  the  exact  spot.  She  was  sleeping  there, 
dear  lady  of  his  dreams!  Down  in  the  little  hollow  below  the  town 
proper,  clustered  the  shacks,  the  tumble-down  homes  of  Stillwater's 
poor.  Pete  Cooper's  house,  the  best  of  them  all,  stood  out  con- 
spicuously. Back  of  Pete's  barn  was  the  shack  Paul  and  his  father  had 
called  "home."  Closing  his  eyes  he  shut  out  the  view  of  the  "Hol- 
low," trying  to  forget  the  misery  it  recalled.  He  looked  up  the  hill 
towards  Gail's  home;  and  he  thought  of  the  diploma  which  lay  in  his 
valise,  for  Paul  was  now  a  doctor  of  the  law.  But  during  the  long 
walk  to  Stillwater's  only  hotel,  dismal  scenes  of  his  stricken  childhood 
kept  flocking  unpleasantly  to  his  mind. 

In  the  course  of  time,  Paul  Reid  was  admitted  to  the  local  bar, 
and  a  sign  was  hung  out  from  his  small  office.  When  waiting  had 
grown  irksome  and  the  little  money  he  had  saved  was  almost  gone, 
there  came  a  message  summoning  him  to  the  office  of  Stillwater's 
mayor.     Paul  eagerly  accepted  the  invitation. 

Mayor  Halliday  arose  as  the  young  man  entered  his  inner  office. 

"You-all  are  welcome,"  he  said  courteously,  in  the  soft  speech 
of  the  South,  though  Paul  felt  no  warmth  in  his  hand-clasp.  He 
offered  a  chair  opposite  his  own  at  the  table.  It  faced  directly  the 
strong  light  pouring  in  through  the  window.  The  older  man  studied 
Paul's  clear  blue  questioning  eyes.     Finally  he  spoke: 

"I  reckon  we  both  remember  our  last — er — serious  interview?" 

"I  do,"  replied  Paul  quietly. 

"At  that  time  you  promised  to  speak  no  word  of  love  to  my 
daughter." 

"I  have  not  forgotten." 

"My  daughter  has  the — er — impertinence  to  inform  me  that  you 


778  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

have  neither  written  nor  sought  an  interview  with  her  since  your 
return  to  Stillwater." 

"Your  daughter  told  the  truth,"  Paul  replied. 

"Then  I  feel  somewhat — er — obligated  to  inform  you  that  my 
daughter — er — rather  unfortunately,  has  not  succeeded  in  driving 
you  out  of  her  heart." 

"Your  news  is  not  associated  with  misfortune  in  my  mind,"  said 
the  young  man  quietly.  He  waited.  Finally  Mayor  Halliday  went 
on:  "When  Gail  was  eighteen  I  was  not  alarmed;  but  she  is  now 
twenty-six.  She  has  refused  most  of  the  young  men  of  Stillwater  and 
six  passers-by.     She  calls  them  "ships  that  pass  in  the  night." 

"They  need  not  cause  alarm,  Mayor  Halliday,  so  long  as  they 
pass."     There  was  no  impertinence  in  the  quiet  remark. 

"Confound  it,  man,  I  don't  want  them  to  eternally  pass!"  cried 
the  mayor.  Paul  suppressed  a  smile;  and  the  old  man  continued  more 
calmly:  I  > 

"My  daughter's  happiness  is  the  dearest  thing  in  the  world  to 
me.  She  is  all,  I  have.  I'm  getting  to  be  an  old  man;  I  want  to  see 
her  settled — protected.     I  want  it  right  bad." 

He  waited  for  Paul  to  speak,  but  his  visitor  continued  to  stare 
at  him  questioningly. 

"Gail  is  a  girl  of  very  strong  likes  and  dislikes,"  finally  the 
father  went  on,  gloomily.  "She  has  beauty,  charm,  and — amiability 
unless  she  sets  her  mind  upon  some  undesirable  thing." 

It  was  Paul  who  broke  the  silence.  "What  do  you  wish  of  me, 
Mayor  Halliday?"  he  queried. 

"I  want  you  to  understand  the  situation,"  the  mayor  replied. 
"A  'Ship'  with  a  good  cargo  sails  into  port  to-morrow — at  my  invi- 
tation.    This  'Ship'  happens  to  be  the  son  of  the  governor  of  Texas." 

"Edward  Hale?"  asked  Paul. 

"Yes.     Do  you  know  him?" 

"I  do.     He  was  a  class-mate  of  Miss  Halliday's  in  Austin." 

"The  same.  He  is  well-born,  handsome,  promising,  and  he 
loves  my  daughter.  My  desire  is  for  this  'Ship'  not  to  pass.  So  I 
informed  Gail  last  evening.  She  became  angry;  she  was  perfectly 
capable  of  managing  her  own  affairs;  she  stormed.  She  is  reserving 
herself  for  you,  my  dear  sir,  in  the  mere  supposition  that  your  heart 
is  hers."  i         , 

"Miss  Halliday  knows  that  I  love  her  very  deeply.  We  know 
without  words  that  we  still  love  each  other." 

"I'm  wondering  if  I  may  ask  what  your  intentions  are?"  the  old 
man  queried,  sarcastically. 

"My  intentions  have  not  changed,  sir,"  answered  Paul.  "I  am 
trying  to  place  myself  in  a  position  where  I  can  feel  justified  in  asking 
you  to  release  me  from  my  promise." 

"Your — er — prospects,  at  present?"  ventured  the  mayor. 

"Are  very  poor,"   replied  Paul,   grimly.      "And  so  of  course  I 


CLEAN  DIRT  779 

cannot  stand  in  Miss  Halliday's  way  if  she  can — like  this  seventh. 
'Ship.'  But  I  feel  that  it  is  I  who  can  really  make  her  happy.  No 
amount  of  poverty  can  take  that  comfort  out  of  my  heart." 

The  mayor  of  Stillwater  leaned  across  the  table.  "It  is  not  the 
poverty  that  I  object  to,  Reid,"  he  said.  "It  is  something  far  more 
deeply  rooted.  You  will  pardon  my  frankness,  but  I  have  been  mayor 
here  for  a  long  time,  and  it  is  hard  to  believe  that  permanent  good  can 
come  out  of  the  Hollow." 

"Dirt  isn't  always  dirty,"  replied  Paul  in  a  low  voice.  He  was 
recalling  his  mother's  gentleness — in  spite  of  the  Hollow — and  the 
brown  soil  that  now  covered  her  dust.  "Out  in  the  open  field,  under 
the  sun,  dirt  is  clean."  He  arose.  "I  do  not  know  that  I  should  make 
any  apology,"  he  said  quietly.  "The  sins  of  my  unhappy  father  all 
belong  to  the  'omission'  class.  That  does  not  excuse  him,  but  it  is 
better  than  being  an  out  and  out  criminal.  But  I  hug  to  my  heart; 
a  different  philosophy  from  yours.  Mine  is:  'The  virtues  of  the 
mothers  shall  be  visited  upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation.'     At  least  that  is  my  hope."     He  crossed  to  the  door. 

"Just  a  moment,  Paul,"  said  the  mayor,  rising.  "The  Hollow 
is  giving  us  a  good  deal  of  trouble.     Do  you  want  a  job?" 

"Yes." 

"Do  you  go  into  the  Hollow?" 

"At  times.  The  friends  of  my  childhood  are  there;  I  could  not 
be  a  spy." 

"Where  do  you  stand  in  regard  to  the  State's  prohibition  laws?" 

"I  stand  with  the  State,"  replied  Paul. 

"Yet  you  will  not  defend  the  laws?" 

"I  hope  that  I  did  not  imply  that,"  answered  Paul.  "What  do 
you  want  me  to  do?" 

"Become  a  prohibition  enforcement  officer  and  work  under 
cover." 

"My  field?"  asked  Paul. 

"The  entire  county,"  replied  Mayor  Halliday.  He  named  the 
salary. 

"Do  you  accept?" 

"Of  course,"  answered  Paul. 

After  the  mayor  had  made  necessary  explanations  to  the  younger 
man,  and  when  Paul  was  preparing  to  leave,  Halliday  remarked: 

"A  man  can't  help  admiring  you,  Reid:  you  know  how  to  stick.  . 
But  don't  misunderstand  me;  I  shall  do  all  in  my  power  to  keep  the 
seventh  'Ship'  from  passing." 

Paul  Reid,  attorney-at-law  and  prohibition  officer,  threw  his 
whole  energy  into  an  investigation  of  the  liquor  question;  and  with 
heavy  heart  he  recognized  the  truth  that  evidence  pointed  more  and 
more  conclusively  to  the  fact  that  Pete  Cooper  was  a  vital  factor  in  the 
illicit  liquor  trade  that  was  demoralizing  the  state. 

One  night  he  knocked  upon  Cooper's  door,  and  Elsie,  the  only 


7  80  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

•  daughter  of  the  house,  opened  it.  She  welcomed  him  warmly,  joy 
flushing  her  sallow  cheeks.  Her  joyous  call  brought  her  father  into 
the  room.  Pete  Cooper  was  a  large  man  with  protruding  black  eyes 
and  an  over-seamed  face.  The  sullen  lines  broke  into  a  delighted  smile 
when  he  saw  Paul.     He  looked  him  over  approvingly. 

"You  am  a  wonder,  Paul,"  he  chuckled,  drawling  his  words 
and  slighting  his  "r's."  "You  look  better  every  time  I  see  you;  you- 
all  am  a  right  smart  fellah." 

Paul,  absorbed  in  the  old  man,  did  not  notice  Elsie,  whose  eyes 
bespoke  an  emotion  deeper  than  pride  in  her  friends  achievements. 
Before  he  left,  Paul  told  Pete  pointedly  that  unsuspecting  bootleggers 
were  being  watched  by  the  law,  and  had  better  take  warning  lest 
trouble  overtake  them.     Cooper  scowled  his  contempt  of  the  law. 

The  next  day  Reid  located  a  still  in  the  hollow  of  a  low  hill  north 
of  Stillwater.  The  mayor  prosecuted  to  the  extreme  limit  of  the  law 
the  two  men  caught  red-handed.  Stillwater  began  to  divide  more 
and  more  decidedly  into  two  factions,  one  for  and  one  against 
Halliday. 

Again  Paul  went  to  Cooper's  home. 

"Pete,  for  the  love  of  goodness,  give  thisi  game  up  before  the  law 
gets  you,"  he  implored. 

"What  game?" 

"You  know.     Pull  out,  Pete." 

"You  betteh  pull  out  o'  here,  sonny.  You  arn't  contented  with 
becoming  a  ejucated  swell;  you've  got  to  turn  reformer.  You-all  have 
come  to  the  wrong  house." 

"Pete,  I'm  your  friend." 

Something  in  the  boy's  sincere  tone  made  the  old  man  turn  to 
him. 

"An'  I  was  a  friend  to  you  once,  sonny." 

"Don't  you  think  I  know  it?  I  never  could  forget  your  kind- 
ness.    You  saved  me  many  a  time  when  father .     This  was  the 

only  real  shelter  I  ever  knew  after  mother — went.  If  ever  a  man 
owed  another  a  good  turn,  I  owe  one  to  you.  Give  up  what  you  are 
doing." 

Cooper  shot  him  a  quick  glance  under  scowling  eye-brows. 
"Who  is  it  you  are  afraid  of?"  he  asked. 

"Mayor  Halliday." 

Pete  gave  vent  to  a  coarse  laugh  that  rumbled  into  an  oath. 

"Mayor  Halliday  is  getting  too  old  for  his  job,"  he  said.  "He's 
getting  entirely  too  finicky.  It's  a  good  thing  his  term  is  almost 
oveh.  Stillwater  needs  a  young  mayor — not  an  old  crank;  some  young 
felleh  like — like — " 

"Like  Paul,"  finished  Elsie. 

Her  words  had  a  peculiar  effect  upon  Pete.  He  stared  at  Paul  as 
if  he  were  seeing  him  for  the  first  time:  magnetic,  handsome,  well-edu- 


CLEAN  DIRT  781 

catcd,  the  type  which  easily  grows  into  an  idol  of  the  people.  Finally 
he  commented: 

"Yes,  some  young  felleh  like  Paul." 

As  a  sequence  of  this  incident,  Cooper  and  two  of  his  friends 
dropped  into  Ried's  small  office  a  few  days  later.  Pete,  after  having 
officiated  in  the  introduction,  let  the  communication  be  carried  on  by 
more  expert  tongues.  They  were  representing  the  new  party — the 
people's  party.  The  citizens  of  Stillwater  were  tired  of  old-fogie 
methods.     They  wanted  a  young  mayor. 

"Just  what  will  your  new  methods  imply?"  Paul  asked. 

"A  little  more  individual  freedom,  for  one  thing.  And  we  want 
the  children  of  the  Hollow  to  have  a  chance.  There  is  no  real  democ- 
racy in  Stillwater.  What  we  want  is  a  young  man  with  a  forward 
look." 

For  two  hours  Paul  discussed  "Liberty"  and  "License."  In  the 
end  he  accepted  the  candidacy  to  run  for  mayor  against  Halliday. 

Meanwhile,  the  seventh  "Ship,"  colors  flying,  had  sailed  into 
port, — and  still  lingered  in  Stillwater.  The  hatred  for  Paul,  smolder- 
ing in  Hall's  heart  since  the  days,  four  years  ago,  when  gay  little  Gail 
Halliday  had  preferred  the  attentions  of  a  penniless  boy  to  those  of 
the  governor's  son,  burst  into  flame  almost  unbearable.  Hearing  that 
Paul  Reid  would  run  for  mayor  against  Halliday,  the  governor's  son 
made  a  quiet  investigation;  and  discovering  that  to  all  appearances 
Reid  was  to  be  an  exponent  of  the  lawless,  Edward  Hale,  under  cover, 
stood  like  a  financial  rock  behind  fierce  campaigning  for  Reid. 

One  day  two  illicit  dealers  in  liquor  were  convicted;  and  the 
mayor  commissioned  Paul  to  locate  the  distillery.  For  the  third  time 
Paul  went  to  Pete  Cooper. 

"You  are  in  the  danger  zone  for  sure  now,  Pete.  Certain  people 
think  you  own  a  still." 

"Who,  for  instance?" 

"For  instance — I  do." 

"Old  Pete  ain't  afraid  o'  you-all,  sonny." 

"You  have  cause  to  fear." 

"You-all  do  take  a  powerful  interest  in  the  old  man." 

"I'm  fond  of  you — you  know  that;  I  don't  want  to  see  you 
sent  up." 

Cooper  narrowed  his  black  eyes  and  studied  Paul. 

"Where  do  you-all  think  the  still  you  was  speaking  of  is 
located?"  he  asked. 

"Right  here,"  Paul  replied. 

"You-all  are  free  to  search." 

Cooper  thrust  a  lighted  lantern  into  Paul's  hand,  and  began 
showing  him  the  ins  and  outs  of  his  house.  Reid  peered  into  every 
crevice.  He  explored  the  grounds  and  out-houses.  From  across  a 
rickity  pole  fence,  his  own  former  home  scowled  with  cob-webbed  and 


782  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

boarded  windows.     He  found  not  the  slightest  evidence  of  a  still  on 
the  Cooper  premises. 

Hurrying  homeward  up  the  dark  path  toward  the  town,  the  young 
man  heard  a  voice  call  softly:     "Paul"  and  Elsie  stepped  into  the  open. 

"I  want  to  tell  you  something,"  she  said. 

"What  is  it,  Elsie?"  Paul  asked. 

"It's  a  bad  gang  that's  behind  you,  Paul.  They  don't  care  for 
you,  really.  They  chose  you  because  you  are  young  and  they  think 
they  can  run  you." 

"You  mean  run  the  bootlegging,  don't  you?"  said  Paul. 

"Chiefly,"  the  girl  replied.  She  looked  at  him  with  harassed 
eyes.  "I  love  my  father — but  I  am  your  friend,  too.  You  see,  I 
haven't  forgotten  the  old  days  either.  If  my  father's  friends  were 
only  different!" 

"Many  of  the  men  in  your  father's  gang  are  not  really  bad — 
just  mistaken  and  unenlightened.  Don't  worry,  Elsie;  my  eyes  are 
not  entirely  closed.     And  I  thank  you." 

As  they  walked  back  down  the  dark  path  they  chatted  mostly 
of  Elsie's  father.  The  girl  wondered  about  Gail  and  Paul;  her  heart 
was  full  of  inquiries  but  she  voiced  only  trivialities.  She  would  not 
allow  Paul  to  come  closer  to  her  home  because  of  her  father. 

When  Elsie  had  gone  back  into  the  house,  Paul  noiselessly  climbed 
the  pole  fence  which  divided  his  old  home  from  Pete's.  Stealthily  he 
made  a  circuit  of  the  deserted  place,  examining  the  boarded  windows. 
Both  doors  were  firmly  locked.  The  glass  was  broken  from  a  small 
back  window,  and  a  board  was  nailed  across  it.  He  tugged  at  the 
board  until  he  loosened  and  finally  removed  it.  Then  with  difficulty 
Paul  crawled  through  the  small  opening  into  the  room.  Groping  about 
in  the  darkness  he  discovered  that  an  old  piece  of  carpet  covered  the 
center  of  the  small  room.  Rolling  this  back,  he  located  the  trap  door 
leading  to  the  cellar.  He  crept  down  the  creaky  stairs,  closing  the  lid 
above  him.  Here  he  dared  to  strike  a  match.  A  stone  crock  sat  on 
a  bench;  in  one  of  the  corners,  upon  the  floor  were  some  bottles,  a 
pan,  and  a  large  wooden  spoon;  in  another  corner  of  the  ill-smelling 
place  was  a  still.  The  law-breakers  were  bold,  for  the  deserted  cabin 
was  no-man's-land. 

Then  Paul  did  a  queer  thing.  Having  once  more  crawled 
through  the  small  window,  he  noiselessly  carried  bucketfuls  of  water 
from  the  pump  and  saturated  the  old  pole  fence  and  Pete's  barn. 
Crawling  back  into  the  cabin,  he  poured  a  bottle  of  the  moonshine 
upon  the  rug  and  threw  a  lighted  match  upon  it.  The  old  Reid 
cabin  burned  to  the  ground. 

In  the  morning  the  sunshine  streamed  into  the  cellar,  revealing 
the  blackened  still  only  partially  destroyed. 

Old  Pete  was  furious.  He  telephoned  Paul  to  come  and  see  the 
ruins  of  his  erstwhile  home. 

"Is  this  a  sample  of  your  law?"  he  asked. 


CLEAN  DIRT  78  3 

"A  man  can  drive  a  nest  of  serpents  out  of  his  own  house  if  he 
pleases,"  Paul  retorted. 

So  it  spread  about  town  that  Paul  Reid  had  set  fire  to  the  dis- 
tillery. 

That  same  day  the  mayor  sent  for  Paul. 

"You  are  bungling  things  like  a  two-year-old,"  he  complained. 
"Why  didn't  you  watch  the  place  and  catch  the  thieves?" 

Paul  had  no  reasonable  explanation,  and  the  indignant  mayor 
accused  him  of  protecting  Pete's  coterie  because  they  were  pushing  him 
for  mayor.     Halliday's  words  burnt  like  a  flame. 

Ill-luck  was  pressing  hard  upon  Paul,  for  within  an  hour  he 
received  a  message  from  Elsie  Cooper  to  meet  her  without  fail  at  nine 
o'clock  that  night  where  the  Stillwater  road  runs  into  the  trail  lead- 
ing to  the  Hollow. 

At  nine  o'clock,  as  Paul  reached  the  lonely  spot,  Elsie  stepped 
out  of  the  black  shadow  of  the  trees. 

"They're  laying  for  you,  Paul,"  the  girl  said.  "They've  got  it  in 
for  you  for  burning  that  shack.  You  must  carry  a  gun;  if  you  don't 
your  life  isn't  worth  that."  She  snapped  her  strong  fingers,  and  the 
report  sounded  loud  on  the  still  air. 

"Why  do  you  put  yourself  out  so  bravely  to  befriend  me,  Elsie?" 
Paul  asked.     The  girl  looked  at  him  with  drawn  face. 

"I  am  so  miserable,  Paul.  Don't  you  think  I  know  how  you 
have  had  to  fight  to  rise  above  the  Hollow?  I'm  a  girl;  I  couldn't 
rise — I  didn't  have  the  nerve.  But  you — oh,  Paul,  you  are  wonder- 
ful!    And  I — I  love  you  for  it!" 

Reid  stared  down  into  Elsie's  taut  face.  There  was  something 
unreal,  ghost-like  about  her,  swaying  in  the  darkness.  Suddenly  she 
burst  into  tears.  "I  am  very  weak  and  very  wretched!"  she  moaned. 
He  placed  his  arm  about  her,  attempting  to  comfort  her.  Finally  her 
weeping  became  less  violent.  Neither  of  them  noticed  an  automobile 
which  rounded  the  curve  and  came  straight  towards  them.  The  driver 
saw  the  pair  and  slowed  down.  Reid  took  a  step  away  from  Elsie, 
then  stood  gazing  into  the  searching  white  light,  which  so  blinded  him 
that  he  did  not  recognize  the  occupants.  They  were  Gail  Halliday  and 
her  still-loitering  seventh  "Ship." 

"Your  hero,  my  lady!"  derided  Edward  Hall. 

"Mr.  Reid  has  business  which  takes  him  into  the  Hollow  at  all 
hours,"  defended  Gail. 

"Do  you  know  why  he  didn't  catch  Pete  Cooper  instead  of 
burning  his  still?"  asked  Hall. 

"No." 

"It's  quite  commonly  known  in  town.  Of  course,  it  would  not 
reach  your  ears,  but  Reid  is  in  love  with  Cooper's  buxom  Elsie." 

So  the  morning  mail  brought  Paul  the  following  letter:  "We 
agreed  long  ago  that  if  one  of  us  came  to  care  for  another,  that  one  was 
to  let  the  other  know.     I  at  least  have  enough  honor  to  comply  with 


784  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

that  sincere  agreement.  This  evening  I  became  engaged  to  the  son 
of  Governor  Hall." 

It  was  the  eve  of  election.  Worn  out  with  campaigning  and 
heart-sick  with  disappointment,  Paul  broke  away  from  the  crowd, 
and  taking  the  path  which  led  to  the  cemetery,  climbed  the  quiet  hill 
back  of  Stillwater.  How  small  was  the  settlement  below!  For  so 
little  gain  had  he  given  his  best  efforts!  Somewhere  in  the  big  world 
beyond  Stillwater  surely  there  was  a  corner  where  an  earnest  man 
would  be  welcome.  Elsie  loved  him;  she  was  weary  of  the  Hollow 
and  its  willfulness.  He  would  take  her — somewhere;  together  they 
would  forget  Stillwater. 

As  he  entered  the  small  city  of  the  dead,  Paul  felt  that  his  portion 
was  a  bitter  cup.  He  thought  of  the  night  of  his  return  from  the  law 
school  with  his  faith  in  Gail  supreme.  Now  he  bowed  his  head  in 
utter  anguish.  ~  There  was  not  the  ghost  of  a  chance  of  his  being 
elected  on  the  morrow,  for  he  had  lost  out  with  both  parties:  men  were 
puzzled  as  to  where  he  stood  in  regard  to  the  liquor  question;  Mayor 
Halliday  thought  him  a  fool.  If  love  survives  the  barrier  called  death, 
surely  his  mother,  who  had  known  so  much  earthly  sorrow,  yearned 
to  help  him.  If  wrong-doing  laid  an  iron  hand  on  innocent  off-spring, 
surely  right-doing  held  a  torch  of  inspiration.  To  the  God  of  things 
called  "clean"  Paul  begged  for  vision  and  strength.  The  day's  dying 
light  tinted  the  still  little  lake  which  gave  the  town  its  name.  A  few 
stars  shone  faintly.  Below  in  the  town,  lights  began  to  flicker  here 
and  there.  Suddenly  strains  of  martial  music,  softened  by  the  dis- 
tance, broke  the  silence  of  earth  and  skies.  Paul's  eyes  kindled,  for 
from  that  quiet  grave  and  the  God  of  things  "clean,"  a  light  had  come, 
and  his  being  was  permeated  with  strength:  rather  would  he  suffer 
utter  loneliness  than  desecrate  the  emotion  he  felt  for  Gail  by  accept- 
ing a  lesser  love;  never  could  he  desert  a  cause  so  long  as  it  was  right. 
He  hurried)  down  the  path  to  the  town;  and  forgetful  of  not  having 
eaten  since  morning,  made  his  way  to  the  town  hall,  on  the  steps  of 
which  the  band  was  now  playing,  "There'll  be  a  hot  time  in  the  old 
town  to-night." 

Like  many  another  such  building,  Stillwater's  town  hall  served 
many  purposes.  It  was  the  only  structure  of  the  town  which  could 
accommodate  a  large  crowd,  and  the  up-stairs  was  often  used  as  a 
theatre,  across  the  center  of  which  were  folding  doors,  which  made 
possible  two  spacious  rooms.  Tonight  the  doors  were  closed  and 
both  rooms  were  filled  with  people.  Someone  was  making  a  speech 
on  his  left,  but  his  own  meeting  had  not  begun.  Perhaps  his  absence 
had  delayed  it.  Hurrying  to  the  entrance,  he  recognized  Edward  Hall 
as  the  speaker  on  the  other  side.  Paul  heard:  "Can  you  afford  to 
vote  for  such  a  man,  fellow  citizens, — a  man  who  sprang  out  of  the 
dirt  of  the  Hollow?  A  man  who  has  neither  the  taste  to  appreciate, 
nor  the  sense  to  enforce  clean  measures?" 

"Then  will  you-all  tell  us  why  you  spent  three  thousand  dollars 


CLEAN  DIRT  785 

and  up'ards  campaigning  fer  him?"  broke  in  a  strident,  unsteady 
voice.  Paul  pushed  through  the  crowd  and  gained  the  doorway.  Pete 
Cooper  stood  in  the  isle  near  the  folding  doors.  Fires  smoldered  in 
his  blood-shot  eyes;  his  face  was  crimson;  he  stood  unsteadily. 

"Put  the  derelict  out!"  called  the  governor's  son. 

"No,  you-all  won't  put  me  out,"  yelled  Cooper,  shaking  an 
unsteady  fist.  "I'm  just  asking  a  civil  question:  Why  do  you  spend 
money  on  a  man  and  then  throw  mud  at  him?" 

Evidently  Pete  had  had  a  lapse  of  memory  in  regard  to  "keeping 
still." 

"Open  the  folding  doors  and  shove  him  in  where  he  belongs!" 
shouted  Hall. 

"You-all  won't  shove  me  out  o'  here,  young  felleh,"  retorted 
Cooper,  making  a  zig-zag  but  progressive  way  up  the  isle  to  the  plat- 
form. "You-all  didn't  give  us  that  money,  huh?  You  turn-coat, 
you!" 

"Shut  up!" 

"You  want  to  silence  me,  eh?     I  got  witnesses;  I " 


Hall  raised  his  fist  and  took  a  step  down  from  the  platform. 
Above  the  murmuring,  exclaiming,  and  general  noise  of  the  excited 
people,  Paul  Reid's  voice  rang  clearly  from  the  doorway:  "Mr. 
Hall."  Edward  Hall  shot  him  a  glance  from  lowering  eyes.  "Mr. 
Hall,  may  I  remind  you  that  Mr.  Cooper  is  an  old  man, — and  he's 
drunk." 

"Then  take  him  in  where  he  belongs,"  shouted  Hall. 

"You-all  said  it,  sonny,"  said  Cooper,  turning  himself  around 
with  the  help  of  the  railing  of  the  platform  steps  and  beginning  an 
uncertain  return  journey  up  the  isle.     "I  go  with  Paul  Reid." 

There  was  a  burst  of  laughter,  which  Cooper  silenced  with  a 
wave  of  his  hand:  "Vote  for  our  candidate,  Mr.  Paul  Reid,  gentl'men," 
he  said  with  true  Southern  gallantry.  "Mr.  Paul  Reid,  who  never 
forgets  his  friends." 

A  roar  of  laughter  followed  which  Cooper  could  not  silence;  he 
made  his  way  to  the  folding-doors  with  chest  rigidly  lifted,  feeling 
that  part  of  the  glory  of  the  universe  had  settled  upon  his  uplifted 
head.     It  was  Edward  Hall's  hand  that  finally  brought  silence. 

"Vote  for  Mr.  Paul  Reid,  gentlemen,"  he  quoted  derisively. 
"This  has  been  a  good  illustration  of  the  point  I  was  making  when 
interrupted.  Under  Reid's  jurisdiction  Stillwater  would  swim  in 
Cooper's  poison." 

"If  you  give  me  half  a  moment  I'll  tell  you  where  I  stand  on  the 
liquor  question,"  said  Paul  earnestly. 

"By  burning  the  stills  and  letting  the  culprits  go  free?"  sneered 
Hall. 

"I'll  explain  that,  too." 

"Your  explanation  would  come  too  late:  we  have  made  our 
decision.  Stillwater  can't  afford  to  choose  as  her  highest  executive  a 
man  who  is  afraid  to  come  out  into  the  open." 


786  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

"I'll  meet  you  on  this  or  any  other  platform  right  now." 

"You  are  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  door." 

Paul  turned  and  started  towards  the  folding  doors,  but  he  was 
arrested  by  a  slight  noise  from  the  audience.  He  turned.  A  small  girl 
in  a  grey  coat  had  risen  from  her  seat  near  the  stage. 

"Mr.  Chairman,"  she  said  musically,  albeit  a  little  unsteadily. 
It  wa9  Gail's  voice. 

"Miss  Halliday,"  acknowledged  the  astonished  son  of  the  gov- 
ernor of  Texas. 

"I  trust  Mr.  Hall  will  pardon  me  for  reminding  him  that  he  is 
occupying  my  fatheh's  chair.  We  all  know  my  fatheh:  he  has  always 
been  a  man  of  honor.  I  move,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  you  accept  my 
decision  for  my  fatheh's;  I  move  that  the  gentleman  who  desires  to 
address  us  be  allowed  to  speak." 

She  sat  down  in  a  tense  silence,  which  was  broken  by  Reid  him- 
self. 

"Mr.  Chairman,"  he  said  in  a  low  voice,  "I  thank  Miss  Halliday 
heartily,  but  I  am  going  into  my  own  people.  If  anyone  is  interested 
he  is  welcome  to  come  in." 

Pete  Cooper  threw  open  the  wide  doors,  and  Paul's  entrance  was 
greeted  enthusiastically.  He  was  conscious  of  a  great  physical  weak- 
ness, brought  upon  him  by  lack  of  food  and  by  Gail's  courageous  little 
speech,  which  had  almost  completely  unnerved  him;  but  he  took  his 
place  upon  the  platform.  The  band  struck  up  "Behold,  the  con- 
quering hero  comes,"  and  people  from  the  other  rally  crowded  the  wide 
doorway.  The  chairman's  voice  sounded  far  away  to  Paul  as  he 
announced  the  chief  speaker  of  the  evening,  Mr.  Reid.  Automatically 
Reid  arose  and  stepped  to  the  front  of  the  platform.  He  moistened  his 
dry  lips,  but  no  sound  issued. 

"Mr.  Reid  has  the  floor,"  piped  a  boy  from  the  doorway,  who  a 
moment  or  two  before  had  been  thrilled  by  Paul's  assurance  and  who 
now  stood  grinning  at  the  man's  tardy  seizing  of  opportunity.  The 
laugh  which  followed  brought  Paul  to  his  senses. 

"My  friends,"  he  began  in  a  steady  voice,  and  with  a  peculiar 
look  in  his  eyes  as  if  they  were  flooded  with  an  inner  light,  "let  iis 
forget,  for  the  moment,  party  ties  which  divide.  We  all  love  Texas; 
we  all  love  Stillwater;  we  all  want  to  see  our  state  and  our  town 
progress.  But  there  has  never  been  a  time  in  the  world's  history  when 
all  men  could  see  alike.  And  so  we  have  been  torn  by  dissension,  harsh 
of  judgment,  and  unkind  of  speech;  but  down  in  our  hearts  we  have 
all  been  striving  for  the  same  thing:  to  have  bur  town  alive,  strong  in 
integrity,  and  clean.  We  must  stand  behind  the  mayor  of  our  city, 
for  he  is  merely  enforcing  the  laws  which  we  ourselves  have  helped 
to  make.  We  are  not  all  converted  to  the  present  dry  laws,  and  that's 
what  makes  the  trouble.  We  like  to  go  down  into  our  cellars  and 
bring  up  a  bottle  when  our  friends  drop  in.  We  think  a  frank  drink 
or  two  is  not  so  bad  as  hiding,  law-breaking,  and  poison  brewing. 
But  that's  the  vision  of  the  present, — we  must  look  ahead.     These  dry 


CLEAN  DIRT  78  7 

laws,  which  seem  harsh  today,  will  establish  permanent  good  tomor- 
row. You  have  wondered  about  me  and  this*  question.  Now  I'll 
clear  it  up  once  and  for  all:  I  despise  liquor.  Do  you  think  I  have 
forgotten  my  childhood?  Cannot  some  of  you  remember  it?  I  would 
give  my  right  hand  now  if  the  giving  would  quench  the  thirst  of  men. 
But  the  poison  we  make  is  worse  than  the  thirst;  and  the  money  we 
make  from  moonshine  is  tainted." 

He  paused  a  moment,  thoughtful.  There  was  not  a  movement 
in  the  audience.  Then  he  went  on:  "You  have  wondered  why  I 
burned  my  old  shack.  Some  of  you  know  what  Pete  Cooper's  family 
did  for  me  when  I  was  a  luckless  kid.  I'll  take  care  of  Pete  Cooper 
all  his  life,  just  as  I  would  my  own  father.  But  here  I  sound  a  solemn 
warning  that  from  tomorrow  on  there  will  be  no  mercy  shown  boot- 
leggers, for  tomorrow  you  choose  between  the  present  mayor  and 
myself:  it's  one  of  us  for  you,  by  your  own  election,  and  we  stand 
together  like  a  rock  on  this  proposition.  And  that  doesn't  mean  that 
the  Hollow  will  be  persecuted.  Pete  was  right  when  he  said  I  stand 
by  my  friends.  But  the  Hollow  must  be  made  clean.  Someone  spoke 
tonight  of  the  'dirt'  of  that  section.  We  must  sweep  the  dirt  out 
of  the  cabins  into  the  gardens — for  dirt  that  the  sun  shines  upon,  and 
that  flowers  grow  in,  and  into  which  we  lower  our  dead,  is  clean. 
A  few  hours  ago  I  thought  that  I  would  leave  Stillwater;  but  I  see 
differently  now.  Stillwater  needs  every  loyal  citizen,  and  I'm  not 
going  to  be  a  quitter.  If  Mayor  Halliday  goes  in  tomorrow,  I'll  stay 
right  here  and  stand  one  hundred  percent  behind  him  and  help  make 
Stillwater  clean." 

When  the  cheers  were  over,  when  the  other  speakers  had  waxed 
hoarse  with  their  eloquence,  when  the  band  had  taken  its  stirring  airs 
out  to  serenade  the  unstirred  stars,  Paul  sought  Gail.  She  had  thrown  off 
her  coat  and  was  leaning  against  the  platform  where  a  boxed  oleander 
tree  breathed  deliciously.  Every  line  of  her  slender  figure  bespoke 
weariness.     She  smiled  as  Paul  approached. 

"I  wish  to  thank  you,  Gail.  I  think  no  woman  ever  did  a  braver 
thing  for  a  man." 

"I  think  it  very  little,"  she  answered.  "I  could  give — "  She 
stopped,  but  their  eyes  met  "in  the  old  frank  look  of  devotion. 

"May  I  walk  home  with  you,  Gail?" 

Stiffening,  the  girl  changed  completely. 

"No;  Elsie  would  miss  you,"  she  said. 

"Elsie?"  As  she  made  no  answer  either  by  word  or  look  he 
repeated  the  name,  and  finally  asked,  "What  do  you  mean?" 

"I  mean  just  what  my  own  eyes  led  me  to  know.  Mr.  Hall,  are 
you  ready?" 

Edward  Hall  turned  his  dark  face  to  Paul.  As  he  helped  the 
weary  girl  into  her  coat,  his  action  expressed  no  tenderness.  In  the 
greatest  agony  he  had  ever  felt,  Paul  watched  the  pair  go — for  he 
could  not  protect  Gail,  and  she  was  too  tender,  too  sensitive,  too  rich 
in  ability  not  to  meet  sorrow  in  that  contemplated  marriage.      The 


788  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 

young  man  had  forgotten  time  and  its  flight,  when  he  became  aware 
of  a  presence  near,  and  turning  he  looked  into  the  keen  eyes  of 
Mayor  Halliday. 

"I  heard  part  of  your  speech,  Paul,"  he  drawled.  "I  would  like 
to  shake  your  hand." 

The  men  shook  cordially. 

"United  we  stand,"  laughed  the  mayor,  but  Paul's  gloomy  mood 
did  not  alter. 

"I — er — saw  you  talking  to  my  daughter,"  said  Halliday,  turning 
his  eyes  away  from  Paul's  face. 

"Indeed?"  came  the  reply. 

"Er — yes." 

That  seemed  to  end  the  unsatisfactory  communication;  but  Paul 
suddenly  turned  his  direct  gaze  upon  the  older  man. 

"Perhaps  it  shows  my  lack  of  sense  for  me  to  expect  anyone  to 
understand  the  spirit  in  which  I  am  going  to  express  myself.  I  reckon 
I  am  just  as  selfish  about  my  love  as  any  other  man.  But  I  could  lose 
Miss  Halliday  with  far  better  grace  if  she  had  chosen  a  more  promising 
'Ship.'  " 

"You  refer  to  the  son  of  the  governor  of  Texas?" 

"I  do.  He  sprang  from]  a  clean  house,  but  that  does  not  insure 
any  man's  soul  from  becoming  besmirched.  We  are  all  the  children 
of  God;  but  sometimes  that  relationship  fails  to  exhibit  itself  where 
one  would  naturally  look  for  it,  just  as  divinity  sometimes  crops  up 
in  unexpected  places." 

"You  are  still  the  Rock  of  Gibraltar  regarding  Gail?"  asked  the 
girl's  father. 

"I  shall  always  be,"  Paul  replied. 

"Well,  I  never  did  pay  much  attention  to  that  'Elsie'  story.  I'm 
going  home  and  thrash  this  whole  thing  out  with  Gail.  Never  can 
sleep  election  nights  any  way." 

The  votes  of  the  little  town  clinging  to  the  low  Texan  hills 
scarcely  reached,  colored  and  white,  to  two  thousand.  When  they 
were  counted  next  day,  the  majority  had  been  cast  for  Paul  Reid.  Gail 
telephoned  congratulations.  "My  fatheh  wants  to  see  you,"  she 
added. 

There  was  silence  on  Paul's  end  of  the  wire. 

"Are  you  there?" 

"Yes,"  answered  Reid. 

"Paul,  I  have  made  some  right  good  punch — harmless,  you 
know.  Perhaps  you  could  suggest  it  sometimes  as  a  substitute.  And 
I  have  some  sewing  here  that  Elsie  Cooper  could  do.  And,  Paul,  I've 
been  wondering  if  we  could  start  a  night  school  down  in  the  Hollow, 
Paul?" 

"Yes." 

"I  think  you'd  better  come  oveh." 

The  future  mayor  of  Stillwater  went. 
Ricks  College,  Rexburg.  Idaho 


MESSAGES  FROM  THE  MISSIONS 

"The  field  is  white  already  to  harvest;  and  lo,  he  that  thrusteth  in  his  sickle 
with  his  might,  the  same  layeth  up  in  store  that  he  perisheth  not,  but  bringeth  salvation 
to   his   soul." 

Branch  Officers  and  Missionaries  in  Binghamton, 

New  York 

We  are  glad  to  report  that  missionary  work  in  the  city  of  Binghamton 
has  been  very  good  the  past  winter,  as  there  are  between  ten  and  twenty 
who  attend  Church  regularly  that  are  not  members.  We  have  two  or  three 
who  have  applied  to  be  baptized  at  the  coming  conference.  Th2  success  of  the 
Winter's  work  is  partly  due  to  the  splendid  support  that  the  branch  officers 
have  given  to  the  missionaries.  Sister  Van  Kampen  has  just  been  released 
to  return  to  her  home  in  the  west,  after  laboring  in  Binghamton  for  some 
sixteen  months.  Several  parties  have  been  given  in  her  honor,  and  some  of 
her  friends  have  given  her  some  very  nice  parting  gifts.  We  wish  her 
success  in  her  future  work.  Sister  Alta  Fugal  has  been  assigned  to  take 
Sister  Van  Kampen's  place,  and  we  know  she  will  like  it  here.  We  all 
take  pleasure  in  expressing  our  appreciation  for  the  Era,  as  it  is  a  great 
help  to  the  missionary  cause. 


Front    row.    left    to    right:       Leyonna    Van    Kampen:     Sidney    A.    Bartlett,  Branch 

president;    Leo    S.    Holbrook.    conference   president;    Zina    Kunz.       Back    row:  James 

T.    Pyper:    Elizabeth    Bartlett.    Relief    Society:    Henry    Huber.    Supt.    Sunday  school; 
Mary  A.  Foster.  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.:   Rollin  E.  Gardner. 

Conference  in  Montreal 

At  a  recent  conference  held  at  Montreal,  many  friends  and  investigators 
were  present  at  the  meetings.  Many  are  opening  up  their  homes,  and  the 
elders  are  reaching  them  with  the  gospel  message.  A  Scout  organization  was 
effected  a  short  time  ago  under  direction  of  the  elders,  and  a  very  fine  work 
is  being  done  with  these  boys,  and  their  parents  are  taking  much  interest  in 


790 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


this  kind  of  work.  Quite  a  number  recently  have  applied  for  baptism,  and 
within  a  very  short  time  we  believe  that  more  will  join  the  fold  of  Christ. 
— Joseph  Quinney,  Jr.,  president  Canadian  mission. 


MONTREAL  CONFERENCE,  CANADIAN  MISSION 

Standing,  left  to  right:  Herman  P.  Hatch,  Charles  Ursenback,  William  C.  Cutforth, 
E.  Pratt  Overson,  John  L.  Pincock.  Seated:  W.  Lyman  Crocket,  mission  secretary; 
Joseph  Quinney,  Jr.,  mission  president;  Lawren  I.  Meldrum,  conference  president. 

First  Meeting  of  the  French  Conference 

On  March  4,  1926,  the  first  priesthood  meeting  of  the  newly  formed 
French  conference  of  the  French  mission  was  held  at  Nimes,  France.  The 
missionaries  bore  testimonies;  and  explained  their  experiences  during  the 
preceeding  few  weeks  in  opening  up  their  various  new  fields  of  labor:  the 
worries  of  finding  quarters,  getting  sanction  of  police  authorities,  meeting 
new  types  of  people,  and  finding  new  friends.  The  new  conference  com- 
prises the  cities  of  Lyons,  St.  Etienne,  Grenoble,  Nimes,  Toulouse,  Marseille 
and  Toulon.  It  is  the  desire  of  President  Christensen  to  hold  each  suc- 
ceeding missionary  meeting  in  a  different  city  of  the  conference,  so  the  elders 
may  have  the  advantage  of  visiting  the  various  portions  of  this  attractive 
section  of  France.  After  the  conference  meetings,  the  elders  made  a  tour 
of  Nimes  and  enjoyed  viewing  the  many  places  of  historic  interest.  The 
elders  of  the  conference  Francaise  have  great  hopes  for  the  growth  of  the 
new  branches,  and  we  believe  the  field  is  ripe  for  the  sickle.  Our  average 
number  of  hours  tracting  in  February  was  5  9 ;  though  a  good  record,  we 
mean  to  surpass  it. — Vetle  N.  Fry. 


MESSAGES  FROM  THE  MISSIONS 


791 


MISSIONARIES  OF  THE  FRENCH  CONFERENCE 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Almon  L.  Brown,  Ogden;  William  W.  Terry,  Ogden; 
Klenner  F.  Sharp,  Salt  Lake;  Wayne  W.  Huish,  Salt  Lake;  Milton  L.  Christensen, 
conference  president,  Salt  Lake;  Harold  S.  Cole,  Salt  Lake;  Leonard  Robbins,  Salt 
Lake;  Easton  C.  Woolley,  Salt  Lake;  Theodore  Robinson,  Beaver;  Harold  G.  Clark, 
Morgan.  Back  Row:  J.  Wesley  Hiltbrand,  Pocatello;  Samuel  H.  Cortez,  Ogden; 
O.   Preston  Robinson,  Farmington;    Verle  N.   Fry,   Logan. 

Purpose  of  God  in  Creation  Discussed 

Harold  G.  Clark,  president  of  the  West  Pennsylvania  conference, 
reports  that  conference  held  on  March  7,  in  Pittsburgh,  at  the  Moose  Temple 
rooms.  There  was  a  total  of  652  in  attendance  at  the  three  sessions  during 
the  day.  Four  branches  have  been  organized,  and  the  organization  of  another 
is  considered.  Three  baptisms  were  performed  during  conference  time.  Pres- 
ident B.  H.  Roberts  and  Sister  Margaret  Roberts  were  in  attendance.  Sister 
Roberts  spoke  to  more  than  sixty  women  of  the  conference,  at  a  1:30  session, 
delivering  a  valuable  message  on  the  "Duties  of  Women"  and  their  problems. 
It  was,  perhaps,  her  last  appearance  before  the  public,  as  she  died  the 
morning  of  March  13.  At  the  Sunday  evening  session,  Prof.  Roswell 
H.  Johnson,  of  the  University  of  Pittsburgh,  spoke  on  "The  Eugenic 
Aspect  of  'Mormonism.'  "  Prof.  Johnson  is  co-author  of  Applied  Eugenica, 
a  text  book  used  in  many  colleges.  He  also  taught  in  the  summer  session 
of  the  University  of  Utah  last  year.  The  Professor  was  very  frank  in  his 
statements  of  the  "Mormon"  people,  and  said  in  part:  "  'Mormonism'  is 
bound  to  grow.  You  have  a  low  death  rate,  high  birth  rate,  high  marriage 
rate  and  good,  intelligent  quotient.  When  we  have  all  these  characteristics, 
we  can  readily  see  why  a  people,  if  these  qualities  persist,  are  assured  of  a 
steady  growth."  President  Roberts  delivered  a  powerful  discourse  on  the 
"Purpose  of  God  in  the  Creation  of  Man."  He  said  that  the  eugenic  aspect 
of  "Mormonism"  is  not  the  chief  end  of  its  existence.  He  explained  in 
splendid  manner  the  purpose  of  God  in  our  earth  life  as  given  in  the  restored 
gospel,  which  is  to  bring  to  pass  the  immortality  and  eternal  life  of  man, 
showing  that,  while  necessary  and  desirable,   merely  bequeathing  to  the  next 


792 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


generation  a  good  body  and  sound  family  characteristics  is  not  the  end  of  our 
existence.  Life  here  is  good  only  in  terms  of  extension  of  that  life  in  the 
hereafter.  "Adam  fell  that  men  might  be,  and  men  are  that  they  might  have 


MISSIONARIES  OF  WEST  PENNSYLVANIA 

joy,"  and  furthermore,  "spirit  and  element,  inseparably  connected,  receive  a 
fulness  of  joy."  Twenty-one  missionaries  are  now  laboring  in  West 
Pennsylvania. 


Study  Music  at  Home 


There  are  in  the  Australian  mission  an  average  of  about  forty  mission- 
aries. Nine  out  of  every  ten  of  these  men  have  been  blessed  with  voices 
capable  of  singing  the  songs  of  Zion  in  an  effective  and  impressive  way; 
however,  because  of  a  lack  of  training  and  experience  in  music,  most  of 
the  singers  are  not  very  proficient  in  this  phase  of  missionary  work,  and 
baring  three  or  four  men  in  this  field  at  one  time,  the  other  musical  ability 
lies  dormant,  and  the  elders  possessing  it  frequently  regret  the  opportunities 
they  missed  at  home  to  develop  this  God-given  talent.  Having  labored  here 
now  for  two  years,  the  correspondent  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that,  if  at 
home  the  young  men  would  impress  upon  their  minds  the  importance  of 
music  in  missionary  work,  where  they  might  take  advantage  of  the  numerous 
opportunities,  it  would  help  their  efficiency  in  the  missionary  field  very 
much.  At  home  our  boy  scout  and  M.  I.  A.  choruses,  high-school  glee 
clubs,  and  ward  choirs,  afford  excellent  opportunities  to  learn  to  appreciate 
and  to  apply  music,  and  the  young  man  who  avails  himself  of  these  oppor- 
tunities will  find,  when  he  reaches  the  missionary  field,  that  he  has  many 
advantages  over  his  companions  who  have  neglected  them. — President  of  the 
Adelaide  conference,  South  Australian  mission. 

Stuttgart  Conference  Divided 

At  a  conference  held  in  Nurnberg,  Germany,  March  20  and  21,  1926, 
the  Stuttgart  conference,  heretofore  one  of  the  largest  conferences  of  the 
Swiss-German  mission,  was  divided  into  two  conferences;  the  branches  in 
Stuttgart,   Karlsruhe,    Esslingen,   Feurbach,    Pforzheim.    Heilbronn   and   Reut- 


MESSAGES  FROM  THE  MISSIONS 


793 


lingen  forming  one  conference,  and  retaining  the  name  Stuttgart;  and  the 
branches  in  Munich,  Nurnberg,  Furth,  Ulm  and  Augsburg  making  up  the 
new  conference,  and  receiving  the  name  Munich.  Elder  Charles  Bowman  was 
appointed  president  of  the  Stuttgart  conference,  and  Elder  Royal  W.  Hatch 
president  of  the  Munich  conference,  President  Durk  of  the  old  Stuttgart  con- 
ference having  been  honorably  released.  Mission  President  Hugh  J.  Cannon 
was  present  and  presided  over  the  large  missionary  meeting  on  the  20th.  On 
the  21st,  Sunday  school,  afternoon,  and  evening  meetings  were  held,  and 
all  were  well  attended  by  both  members  and  friends.  The  missionaries  spent 
the  22nd  in  visiting  some  of  Nurnberg's  historic  places. — Charles  Bowman, 
president  Stuttgart  conference. 


MISSIONARIES  OF  STUTTGART  AND  MUNICH  CONFERENCES 

Front,  left  to  right:  Wayne  D.  Cannon;  F.  Artell  Smith,  mission  secretary;  Hugh 
J.  Cannon,  president  of  Swiss  and  German  mission;  Erwin  J.  Druk,  outgoing 
president  of  Stuttgart  conference;  Nolan  Mitchell;  Royal  W.  Hatch,  incoming  president 
of  Munich  conference;  Charles  Bowman,  incoming  president  of  Stuttgart  conference. 
Second  row:  J.  A.  Rinderknecht,  Joseph  Geis,  Albert  R.  Bowen,  Myron  Bangerter, 
Kenneth  Kingdon,  Eugene  Anderson,  Carl  Hein,  Walter  P.  Faber,  Herschel  V.  Garff. 
Third  row:  Joseph  B.  Binngeli,  D.i  Herschel  Loosli,  Hyrum  Reichmann,  Julius  C- 
Billeter,  Elias  Gardner,  Quentin  Cannon,  Milford  T.  Herzog,  Johannes  Marguardt. 
Top  row:  David  C.  Spencer,  Leonard  Chatwin,  Stuart  Gallacher,  John  Huefner,  T. 
Kenneth  Biesinger. 

"Mormonism"  Leads  to  Salvation 

Elder  M.  Kenneth  Rogerson  reports  marked  advancement  in  the  Stettin 
conference,  Germany.  "Our  many  Saints  and  leaders  journeying  to  Zion 
are  being  replaced  by  new  converts.  By  this  means  the  work  is  continually 
advancing.  Baptisms  were  not  so  numerous  as  in  the  previous  year,  but 
with  new  friends  we  have  been  able  to  prevent  a  falling  away  in  numbers. 
Traveling  missionaries  are  reaching  every  home  in  the  land.  The  country 
work  is  found  extremely  interesting;  the  people  seem  anxious  to  test  our 
religious   doctrine,    realizing    that   something   is   lacking    in    their   old    faith. 


794 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


We  have  the  champion  book-agent  squad  in  Germany.  We  placed  Books 
of  Mormon  in  five  hundred  homes,  together  with  many  other  valuable 
Church  works.  More  than  four  hundred  persons  were  in  attendance  at 
our  Sunday  school  during  our  recent  conference,  on  January  24,  with 
six  hundred  persons  at  our  evening  meeting,  two  hundred  fifty  of  whom 
were  earnest  investigators.  President  Fred  Tadje  spoke  on  'Mormonism' 
as  the  way  that  leads  to  salvation.  The  Stettin  choir  of  forty-two 
members,  under  direction  of  Elder  Preston  A.  Watkins,  sang  the  much 
praised  oratorio,  The  Vision,  by  Evan  Stephens.  The  choir  sang  this 
wonderful  oratorio  in  a  very  inspirational  manner  that  went  to  the  hearts 
of  the  people  who  heard.  The  conference  choir  and  the  children's  choir 
sang  the  well-known  anthem,  Hosannah,  with  spirit  and  effectiveness.  We 
thank  the  Improvement  Era  for  the  help  we  receive  through  it,  for  it  is  a 
valuable  instrument  in  assisting  us  with  plans,  thoughts,  ana  ideas  by 
which  we  can  better  ourselves  and  the  work  that  we  have  in  hand." 


m      a      *      -S    *e 

1 

1 

% 

f       1   f     % 

0 

m 

f    fl    1    1 

MISSIONARIES   LABORING    IN   STETTIN 

Back  row,  left  to  right:  Wallace  L.  Jones,  Roy;  Richard  E.  Behling,  Ferron; 
Eugene  L.  Smith,  Thornton,  Idaho;  Forrest  C.  Holt,  Salt  Lake  City;  Lindsay  C. 
Parker,  Springville;  M.  Kenneth  Rogerson,  Salt  Lake  City.  Middle  row:  Horace  P. 
Beesley,  Konigsberg  conference,  Salt  Lake  City;  Russel  F.  Rodgers,  Salt  Lake  City; 
Albert  N.  Muhlestein,  Provo;  Darrell  Crockett,  Berlin  conference,  Logan;  Preston 
A.  Watkins,  Brigham  City;  R.  John  Peery,  Porterville,  California;  Ewald 
Malzalin,  Salt  Lake  City;  Richard  E.  Mollinet,  Montpelier,  Idaho.  Front  row: 
Rulon  J.  Ballard;  Rowland  H.  Merrill,  conference  president;  Fred  Tadje,  mission 
president;  Robert  C.  Sloan,  conference  president,  Berlin  conference,  all  of  Salt 
Lake  City. 


Many  Testimonies  Impress 

Elder  George  R.  Burton,  conference  president  of  the  Maryland  con- 
ference, in  reporting  the  semi-annual  gathering  held  in  Baltimore,  February  27 
and  28,  says:  "In  one  session  of  the  conference  nineteen  missionaries  bore 
their  testimonies  of  the  gospel.  This  impressed  those  who  were  in  attend- 
ance very  much;  to  hear  so  many  stand  up  and  bear  witness  to  the  diety 
of  Jesus  Christ  and  the  authenticity  of  the  restored  gospel.  The  conference, 
altogether,  was  an  inspiration  to  all,  and  was  well  attended.  President  and 
Sister  Roberts  and  Congressman  D.  B.  Colton  were  the  main  speakers." 


MESSAGES   FROM  THE  MISSIONS 


795 


MARYLAND  CONFERENCE  MISSIONARIES 
Standing,    left    to    right:       Wm.    T.    Shaw.    Wallace    L.    Peterson,    Cummings,    Doris 
Love.    Ezra    C.    Lundahl.    A.    J.    D.    Schetselaar,    R.    Sudweeks,    Thomas    C.    Hunt, 
Glenn   M.    Kempton.    Corom    B.    Holt.    Lyle    Shelton.   M.    V.    Hansen,    H.   B.    Foutz, 
Wm.    M.    Packer.       Sitting:       Lavon    R.    Bates:    Mrs.    Ruth    J.    Clawson;    Dr.    T. 

A.  Clawson,  Jr.,  president  Baltimore  branch:   Sister  B.  H.  Roberts;  Mission  President 

B.  H.    Roberts:     George    R.     Burton,    conference    president:     Alda    Fugal.       Front: 
Earl  V.  Larsen.  J.  Robert  Hatch, 

Many  Books  of  Mormon  Sold 

Elder  J.  Douglas  Swcnson,  Stockholm,  Sweden,  sends  an  account  of  a 
visit  to  Eskilstuna,  April  3,  1926,  by  himself  and  Elder  C.  A.  Soderberg, 
president  of  the  Stockholm  conference.  He  went  in  a  Ford  and  declares  what 
a  change  it  was  to  ride  once  more.  "The  Ford  felt  like  a  Packard  to  me. 
The  country  was  beautiful;  pine  trees  all  around,  and  Spring  just  bursting 
in  on  every  side."  At  Eskilstuna  they  met  Elder  Fagergren,  who  is  the 
champion  Book  of  Mormon  seller  of  the  mission.  He  has  sold  upwards  of 
three  hundred  in  the  last  year.  An  excellent  fast  meeting  was  held  with 
the  Saints,  and  at  5  o'clock  a  general  meeting,  with  a  large  number  of 
investigators  present.  Swenson  is  known  by  his  saxophone  music,  and  the 
day  following  their  meeting  the  elders  visited  the  sick  and  the  old  people, 
and  those  who  were  too  feeble  to  come  out  to  the  meeting.  They  played 
and  sang,  and  this  cheered  them.  Another  meeting  was  held  at  2  o'clock 
at  which  many  outsiders  were  present.  After  that  meeting,  the  choir  mem- 
bers had  to  leave,  but  President  Soderberg  and  Elder  Swenson  remained 
another  day  in  Eskilstuna,  "one  of  the  prettiest,  cleanest  and  most  orderly 
towns  I  have  been  in."  Leaving  Eskilstuna,  they  went  to  Flen  where  they 
put  up  for  the  night  with  a  family  named  Olson.  They  held  a  cottage 
meeting  that  evening,  with  thirteen  persons  present.  They  sold  two  Books 
of  Mormon  to  people  who  were  interested  in  their  message.  On  their  re- 
turn they  visited  several  towns,  holding  meetings  at  different  places,  and 
selling  quite  a  large  number  of  Books  of  Mormon.  They  spent  three  days 
in  Norrkoping  visiting  the  Saints.  Also  they  visitrd  the  International 
Harvester  plant  at  that  place,  and  a  large  weaving  factory.  The  following 
Sunday  they  held  a  well  attended  meeting,  every  seat  in  the  hall  being  taken. 


796 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


They  reached  Stockholm  at  noon  the  next  day.  "The  week,"  he  con- 
cludes, "will  always  be  remembered  as  one  of  the  best  times  in  our  lives. 
Wherever  we  went  we  were  received  kindly  and  everything  possible  was 
done  to  show  us  a  good  time.  The  work  is  progressing  nicely  here,  and  all 
the  missionaries  are  happy  in  their  labors.  Quite  a  large  number  of  peo- 
ple are  investigating  the  gospel.  We  appreciate  the  Era,  its  stjries  and  up- 
lifting articles,  which  are  of  great  worth  and  benefit  to  us." 


On  our  way. 


After  the  Cottage  meeting. 


Out  in  the  woods. 


Many  New  Friends  Are  Found 

The  missionaries  of  the  Northern  Illinois  conference  met  at  Blooimgton 
March  6,  in  conference,  where  President  John  H.  Taylor  delivered  an  inspiring 
talk  on  the  "Divinity  of  the  Mission  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,"  and 
gave  many  instructions  also  to  the  missionaries  on  their  work.  An  excellent 
attendance  of  Saints  and  investigators  were  present  both  on  Saturday  and 
Sunday.  The  people  have  a  warmer  feeling  toward  us,  many  friends  are 
being  made,  and  considerable  amount  of  literature  and  a  number  of  books 
are  being  placed  in  the  homes  of  the  people. 


ELDERS   OF   NORTH   ILLINOIS   CONFERENCE 

"Standing,  left  to  right:  Geo.  L.  Biesinger;  Gerald  Frand;  James  R.  Atkinson, 
conference  president;  John  H.  Taylor,  mission  president:  D.  E.  Bishop;  Blaine  C. 
Larson;  Dewane  M.  Kelly.  Seated:  Alton  Jones,  F.  L.  Spillman,  Reed  Wm.  Magledy, 
C  S.  Van  Leuven,  D.  Sorenson,  Lyman  Call,  and  E.  W.  Peterson. 


MESSAGES  FROM  THE  MISSIONS 


797 


People  Hospitable  and  Receptive 

Elders  D.  J.  Harmon  and  J.  Lloyd  Hyde,  Waycross,  Georgia,  Florida 
conference,  send  greetings  from  the  "Sunny  South."  They  are  laboring  in  a 
city  of  about  twenty-three  thousand  people,  noted  for  its  coldness  and 
indifference  toward  the  "Mormon"  elders  for  a  long  time  past,  but  they 
have  met  with  marked  success  among  the  business  men  especially.  "The 
people  of  the  South  are  generally  very  hospitable  and  receptive.  The  elders 
are  grateful  for  the  hospitality  extended  to  them,  and  are  laboring  faithfully 
to  win  in  the  cause  of  the  gospel.  Evangelists  and  a  woman  healer  have  been 
holding  the  famous  Georgian  tent  meetings  for  two  months  past,  and  are 
converting  thousands  of  people.  As  soon  as  one  tent  goes,  another  one 
comes.  Notwithstanding  these  "isms"  and  the  cunning  craftiness  of  men. 
the  modest  truth  will  be  selected  by  those  who  love  God.  The  elders 
have  been  able  to  open  many  new  homes  for  cottage  meetings,  and  have 
many  sincere  people  earnestly  investigating  the  glorious  truths  of  the 
gospel.  Cottage  meetings  held  among  investigators  of  the  city  have  been 
quite  successful.  We  certainly  appreciate  the  Era  and  the  part  it  plays 
in  this  great  work;   it  is  a  source  of  inspiration  and  encouragement  to  us." 


Left  to  right:    James  G.  Kerr,  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho;  Alma  Andrus,  Spanish  Fork,  Utah, 
D.    J.   Harmon,    Roy,    Utah;    J.    Lloyd    Hyde,    Metropolis,    Nevada. 

Bright  Prospects  for  South  Texas  Conference 

The  future  of  this  conference  looks  very  promising.  We  expect 
to  baptize  many  worthy  people  before  the  close  of  1926.  During  the 
winter  months  our  energies  have  been  devoted  chiefly  to  the  rural  districts, 
where  we  have  found  a  most  friendly  spirit  and  have  been  treated  with 
great  hospitality.  The  elders  in  the  country  districts  have  disposed  of  an 
unusually  large  number  of  Books  of  Mormon  and  other  Church  literature, 
which  we  think  will  bear  fruit  in  due  time.  We  have  made  good  use  of  a 
stereopticon  machine,  by  which  we  have  shown  many  slides  portraying  scenes 
around  Salt  Lake  and  the  beauty  spots  of  Utah.  Traveling  over  the  con- 
ference with  this  machine,  we  have  been  able  to  attract  large  crowds  and 
have  had  splendid  opportunities  to  preach  the  gospel  to  many  people  whom 
-ve    couldn't    reach    by    the    ordinary    methods,    people    who    have    had    onlv 


798 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


distorted  notions  concerning  Utah  and  the  "Mormon"  people.  We  greatly 
appreciate  the  Improvement  Era,  and  derive  a  great  deal  of  pleasure  and  in- 
spiration from  reading  the  splendid  articles  contained  therein.  It  has  been 
our  policy,  after  reading  the  Era,  to  distribute  our  copies  among  the 
Saints  and  investigators  of  this  conference,  and  we  feel  we  are  placing  the 
very  best  reading  matter  obtainable  before  them,  which  fact  they  also  ap- 
preciate.— Wm.  H.  Allen,  president  of  the  South  Texas  conference. 


MISSIONARIES    OF    SOUTH    TEXAS    CONFERENCE 


Front  row,  left  to  right:  D.  O.  Bigelow;  S.  O.  Bcnnion,  mission  president; 
Joseph  J.  Larkin;  Nathan  H.  Gardner;  Carl  Lovett,  local;  J.  B.  Kirkpatrick,  local. 
Second  row:  Joseph  R.  Lewis;  H.  LeRoy  Frisby;  John  E.  Ireland;  Donna  Durrant; 
Luella  Anderson;  Wm.  N.  Gardner;  J.  Elmer  Moss.  Third  row:  Louis  J. 
Bjorklund;  S.  R.  Spencer,  former  conference  president;  Harriet  Larkin;  Lafayette 
Denning;  Almon  G.  Clegg;  Emma  Gardner;  John  C.  Sandberg;  Wm.  H.  Allen, 
conference  president. 

The  Message  of  "Mormonism" 

President  Rulon  D.  Hepworth,  East  Pennsylvania  conference,  says  that 
the  rallying  cry  of  the  Eastern  States  mission  is  "Emmanuel,"  interpreted 
meaning  "God  with  us."  The  guide  for  the  missionaries  is  the  meaning  of  a 
mission  as  follows;  "A  mission  in  the  Eastern  States  means  the  absolute 
consecration  of  oneself  to  the  service  of  God  and  his  fellowman;  with 
all  light  mindedness,  sin  and  folly  eliminated."  The  obedience  to  this  rule 
has  brought  rich  rewards.  On  April  1  1  President  B.  H.  Roberts  outlined 
the  message  of  "Mormonism"  in  a  speech  from  the  forum  of  the  crowded 
auditorium    of    the    Universalist    Church    of    our    Father    in    Reading,    Pa. 


MESSAGES  FROM  THE  MISSIONS 


799 


The  Reading  Times  reported  it  as  being  the  first  open  church  discussion 
of  its  kind  to  be  held  in  this  country  according  to  Rev.  L.  Griswold 
Williams.  The  event  was  a  great  success  and  a  wonderful  opportunity  to 
preach  the  gospel.  "The  Lord  was  with  us,"  President  Roberts  afterwards 
said  in  talking  to  the  missionaries.  After  the  meeting,  fifteen  Books  of 
Mormon  were  sold  and  more  than  one  thousand  tracts  and  pamphlets  were 
distributed  to  about  four  hundred  people  who  attended  the  meeting. 


MISSIONARIES  LABORING  IN  EAST  PENNSYLVANIA  CONFERENCE 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Golden  F.  Lay  ton,  Lay  ton,  Utah,  released;  VaLois  South, 
Salt  Lake  City;  Maude  Lemon,  Hurricane,  Utah;  released;  Rulon  D.  Hepworth, 
Grover,  Wyoming,  conference  president  East  Pennsylvania;  Hortense  Greene,  Lay  ton, 
Utah;  Fred  L.  Markham,  Provo,  Utah,  president  Brooklyn  conference  (visiting)  ; 
Conrad  S.  Dahl,  West  Jordan,  Utah.  Center  row:  Charles  H.  Williams,  Rigbv, 
Idaho;  Walter  Rowscll,  Salt  Lake  City,  short-term;  Ira  C.  Fletcher,  Magrath, 
Alberta,  Canada,  short-term;  James  A.  Hind,  Smithfield,  Utah,  short-term;  Douglass 
Hooper,  Hooper,  Utah,  short-term;  Joseph  F.  Palmer,  Sandy,  Utah,  short-term; 
Enos  C.  Terry,  Ririe,  Idaho,  short-term;  Bruce  E.  Johnson,  Cowley,  Wyoming. 
Back  row:  Delles  W.  Manning,  Farmington,  Utah;  Artie  U.  Miner,  Provo,  Utah; 
John  R.  Lemon,  Salt  Lake  City;  H.  Glade  Derrick,  Salt  Lake  City;  Junius  B. 
Murray,   Wellsville,   Utah;    Francis  S.   Sevey,   Los   Angeles,    California. 


Many  Hear  the  Gospel 


President  Clifford  L.  Madsen,  Fairmont,  West;  Virginia,  Eastern 
States  mission,  writes  that  the  Lord  has  been  with  the  elders  in  that 
district  day  and  night,  and  wonderful  faith-promoting  evidences  of  the 
sacredness  of  their  calling  to  preach  the  gospe*l  have  been  made  manifest.  Many 
investigators  and  Saints  have  called  the  elders  to  administer  to  them,  and  they 
have  obtained  instant  relief.  In  ten  homes  at  Moundsville,  West  Va.,  Elders 
Peterson  and  Doney  have  established  cottage  meetings.  Forty  cottage  meet- 
ings were  held  by  Elders  Madsen  and  Curtis  in  Cumberland,  assisted  by 
Sisters   Jacobsen   and   Holbrook.      One   hundred   a»-e   investigating  and   many 


800 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


have  applied  for  baptism.  Each  evening  a  new  invitation  comes  from  some- 
one attending  to  come  to  their  home  and  hold  a  meeting.  "We  acknowledge 
the  help  given  us  by  the  Lord  in  preparing  the  way  for  this  wonderful  work. 
West  Virginia  conference,  north  group,  sends  greetings  and  love  to  all 
missionaries,  friends  and  Saints  who  read  the  Era." 


Front  row,  left  to  right:  Joseph  H.  Seeley,  Hayden;  Geniel  Jacobson,  Manti;  R.  H. 
Wood,  former  conference  president,  Liberty,  Idaho;  B.  H.  Roberts,  mission  president; 
Lucille  Holbrook,  Salt  Lake  City;  S.  Linton  Claridge,  Safford,  Arizona;  Orin  N. 
Follett,  Logan.  Back  row:  Louis  H.  Petersen,  released,  Hyrum;  Clifford  L.  Madsen, 
conference  president,  Charleston;  Golden  H.  Black,  Delta;  Wallace  S.  Murdock, 
Beaver,  Utah;  Horace  M.  Doney,  Franklin,  Idaho;  H.  Vern  Browning,  Ogden; 
Owen  G.  Macdonald,  Mesa,  Arizona;  A.  Brentnall  Curtis,  Payson;  J.  A.  Albright, 
local,  Cumberland,  Md.;  F.  W.  Romeril,  Raymond,  Canada. 


One  Hundred  Baptisms  in  Fifteen  Months 

From  Pearson  H.  Corbett,  Independence  conference,  Missouri,  we  learn 
that  the  missionaries  of  that  conference  are  richly  enjoying  their  labors.  Their 
ranks  have  been  made  larger  by  the  addition  of  eight  short-term  missionaries, 
making  a  total  at  present  of  forty.  The  conference  embraces  twenty-seven 
counties  in  the  western  part  of  Missouri,  including  such  historical  counties  as 
Jackson,  Clay,  Caldwell  and  Davis.  The  old  feeling  of  antagonism  against 
the  Latter-day  Saints  has  entirely  disappeared,  and  is  replaced  by  a  friendly 
spirit,  manifested  by  a  new  generation,  and  in  most  communities  the  litera- 
ture is  readily  received.  Across  the  Missouri  river  north  of  Independence, 
where  our  people  as  exiles  were  driven  into  Clay  county,  a  school  district  has 
been  opened  for  holding  meetings.  People  have  traveled  as  far  as  eight 
miles  to  attend.  In  the  past  fifteen  months  there  have  been  one  hundred 
baptisms,  an  evidence  of  the  presence  of  the  blood  of  Israel  among  the  people. 
Eighty  baptisms  were  performed  in  1925.  The  activities  of  the  mission- 
aries so  far  this  year  indicate  promises  for  a  greater  number  of  baptisms. 
Five  active  branches,  with  local  branch  teachers  and  officers,  are  cooperating 
with   the   missionaries   in  spreading   the   gospel   message,   and   the  laborers  are 


MESSAGES  FROM  THE  MISSIONS  801 

putting   forth   every   effort   to    work   while   the   day    lasts.      "We   thank   the 
Lord  for  crowning  their  efforts  with  success." 


MISSIONARIES   INDEPENDENCE  CONFERENCE 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Amy  Anderson,  Tremonton,  Urah,  released;  Sister  Evans, 
Canadian  mission;  Margaret  Vine,  mission  bookkeeper,  Salt  Lake  City;  Helen  Mur- 
dock,  Salt  Lake  City.  Second  row:  Luella  Anderson,  Ogden;  Martha  Nelson,  Salt 
Lake  City;  Florence  Miller,  Provo;  Edith  Willoughby,  Coalville,  Utah;  George 
Abraham,  Byron,  Wyoming,  released;  Mae  Wolfley,  Etna,  Wyoming;  Ebba  Bills, 
Riverton,  Utah,  released;  Delso  Gough,  Glendale,  Cal.,  stenographer.  Third  row: 
G.  L.  Taylor,  conference  president,  Ogden;  N.  L.  Larson,  Logan,  released;  W.  T. 
Young,  Blue  Water,  New  Mexico,  released;  Sister  Charlotte  Benmon,  president 
mission  Relief  Societies;  S.  O.  Bennion,  mission  president;  P.  H.  Corbett,  former 
conference  president,  Provo;  E.  B.  Williams,  Cedar  City,  Utah;  W.  O.  Anderson, 
Preston,  Idaho.  Fourth  row:  Kathyrn  Christianson,  Fountain,  Utah;  Avarilla 
Bond,  Kirtland,  New  Mexico;  Donna  Durrant,  Provo,  Utah;  Sister  W.  O.  Anderson, 
Preston,  Idaho;  Eugenia  Vawdrey,  Draper,  Anna  Boss,  mission  clerk,  Logan,  Utah; 
Ruth  Home,  Mesa,  Arizona;  Asenath  Smith,  Salt  Lake  City.  Fifth  row:  Fred 
Mickelson,  Salina;  W.  G.  Raymond,  Logan,  released;  Glenn  Schmidt,  Sandy;  Theron 
Griffen,  Escalante,  released;  Thomas  Allred,  Talmage,  Utah;  John  E.  Ireland, 
Independence,  Mo.;  Otis  Nielson,  Fairview,  Utah;  Emery  B.  Nelson,  Blackfoot, 
Idaho.  Sixth  row:  Arden  M.  Thaxton,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.;  Franklin  G.  Tolman, 
released;  Niels  J.  Hansen,  released;  Joseph  F.  Catmull,  Rupert,  Idaho;  Lafayette 
Wright,  Pleasant  Grove,  Utah,  released;  Leland  W.  Rawson,  Carey,  Idaho;  Hilmer 
L.    Larson,    mission   secretary,    Sandy     Utah. 


The  Sixth  Annual  Farmers'  Encampment  will  be  held  July  19  to  22 
at  the  Agricultural  College,  Logan,  Utah.  The  attendance  at  this  annual 
fete  has  steadily  increased  until  last  year's  total  passed  the  three  thousand 
mark.  Reports  from  county  agents,  so  the  word  comes  to  the  Era,  and  from 
other  field  workers,  indicate  that  the  attendance  this  year  will  easily  establish 
a  new  record.  A  tent  city  will  be  erected  to  accommodate  approximately  200 
families  from  distant  parts.  The  time  from  6  o'clock  in  the  morning  tili 
10  o'clock  at  night  is  filled  with  lectures,  demonstrations,  excursions,  contests, 
games,  movies,  swimming,  concerts  and  community  singing— a  delightful 
combination  of  recreation,  entertainment  and  education. 


The  Horse  Races 

[The  Era  is  told  by  the  author  of  this  poem  that  the  words  were  prompted 
by  a  conversation  between  two  Salt  Lake  business  men  whom  the  writer  overheard 
during  a  visit  to  Utah's  Fair.  The  reader  will  note  that  the  "blue"  business  man 
thought  that  "the  machine  is  a  disgrace  to  Utah,"  in  which  we  heartily  agree;  but 
the  question  of  his  own  ethics  and  his  own  action,  and  the  actions  of  thousands 
of  "blue"  men  just  like  him,  who  go  to  take  a  chance,  is  not  treated  in  the  poem, 
and  we  have  our  own  opinion  of  this  kind.     They  are  as  bad  as  the  worst. — Editors.] 

I   took  a  trip  out  to  Utah's  fair, 

Where   her    choicest   products    are   shown, 

I   saw   fruit   and   grain   and   vegetables, 

The    best    that    could   be    grown. 

I  tasted  candy  that  excels 

Wherever  it  is  sold, 

I    saw    exquisite    art-work. 

That  I   marveled   to  behold. 

I    wanted   a   doll   for  my   baby, 

For   a  dime   the  big  wheel   I  could  spin; 

And,   being  quite  lucky  at  chance   games, 

I    felt   very   sure    I'd   win. 

But   I    found,    to   my    great   disappointment, 

The   wheel   was   a   thing   of  the   past, 

That  it,   along  with   the  slot-machine, 

Had  been  stopped  by  the  law  at  last. 

I   wended  my  way   to  the   grandstand, 

My  heart  swelled  with  joy,  I  was  thrilled, 

As  I  looked  at  the  sleek,  glossy,  racers, 

My  fears  of  the  future  were  stilled. 

I   wagered   five  dollars,   it  brought  me  back  ten; 

I  bet   that   on    "Lizzyett,"   it   doubled  again! 

How  long  I  had  waited  for  just  such  a  day! 

When  fortune  would  turn  and  let  things  come  my  way! 

I    had    several    crisp    bills 
Tucked  away  near  my  heart 
Which    I    owed    on    installments, 
But   with   them    I   could   part, 
For   I   knew  they'd   return 
And  bring  back  many  more, 
I  felt  certain  I'd  win, 
Just    the    same    as    before. 

But  alas,  sad  to  tell,  when  the  racing  was  through, 

My  castles  had  fallen;  I  was  discouraged,  blue! 

When  I  stepped  on  the  street  car 

And    reached   for  my  fare,   i 

I  hadn't  a  penny,  my  pockets  were  bare! 

I   wish   that  the  officers,   in   going  about, 
In  an  effort  to  close 
Games  of  chance  on  their  route, 
Would  just  take  a  look  at  that  horse-racing  game 
That  took  all  my  money,  and  put  me  to  shame. 
The  fair  was  a  credit   to  Utah  I   ween, 
But   the   state   is   disgraced  by  such   a   machine. 
Idaho  Falls,  Idaho.  FANNY  G.  BRUNT. 


JOSEPH    ALVA    WEST 

Former  Assistant  General  Secretary  and  Assistant  General  Superintendent 
Y.   M.  M.  I.  A. 


JOSEPH  ALVA  WEST 

In  the  passing  of  Joseph  Alva  West,  Ogden,  April  17,  1926,  the 
Church  lost  a  faithful  worker;  the  State,  a  leading  citizen;  and  the 
Mutual  Improvement  Associations,  a  true  friend. 

About  two  years  before  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  was  generally  or- 
ganized, in  1875,  a  young  people's  association  was  established  in 
Ogden  City  by  Elder  Franklin  D.  Richards  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve,  April  20,  1873.  This  society  continued  under  the  guidance 
of  President  Richards  until  it  was  more  fully  organized,  with  a  full 
set  of  officers,  on  June  15,  1877,  when  Joseph  A.  West  was  chosen 
president,  with  David  Kay  and  Moroni  Poulter  as  counselors;  Ephraim 
T.  Meyers  and  Robert  T.  Harris,  secretaries;  Willard  Farr,  treasurer; 


804  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

and  William  James,  librarian.  President  West,  during  this  period, 
held  weekly  meetings'  with  the  young  people,  provided  prominent  men 
as  lecturers,  interesting  programs,  socials  and  entertainments,  also  en- 
couraged testimony,  oratory  and  essay  writing;  and  on  November 
7  issued  The  Amateur,  the  first  local  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  paper  published 
in  the  Church,  with  himself  as  editor.  It  ran  for  two  years,  and  was 
supplanted  in  October,  1879,  by  The  Contributor,  a  general  magazine 
for  the  societies  of  the  whole  Church,  which  in  turn  was  succeeded  in 
November,   1897,  by  the  Improvement  Era. 

On  Sunday,  the  21st  day  of  April,  1878,  following  the  organiza- 
tion, May,  1877,  of  the  Weber  stake  by  President  Brigham  Young,  a 
special  meeting  of  the  young  men  of  Ogden  and  Weber  county  was 
held  in  the  tabernacle,  for  the  purpose  of  selecting  a  stake  central 
committee  to  preside  over  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement 
Associations  throughout!  the  stake  which  then  consisted  of  the  whole 
of  Weber  county.  Elder  Junius  F.  Wells,  president  of  the  Territorial 
Central  Committee,  stated  the  object  of  the  meeting  and  gave  an 
address  on  "Mutual  Improvement,"  remarking  that  the  duties  of  the 
board  about  to  be  organized  would  be  to  have;  a  general  supervision 
of  all  the  associations  in  the  county,  and  be  the  medium  through  which 
any  instruction  the  authorities  of  the  Church  should  wish  to  impart 
might  be  readily  conveyed  to  each  society.  At  this  meeting  Joseph 
A.  West  was  chosen  superintendent,  with  A.  C.  Brown  and  L.  A- 
Herrick,  counselors;  Washington  Jenkins  and  C.  C.  Richards,  secre- 
taries; Z.  Ballantyne,  treasurer.  This  was  the  first  central  board 
organization  of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  in  the  Weber  stake.  Following 
this  organization,  the  old  association,  which  had  heretofore  been  or- 
ganized in  Ogden,  was  divided  into  four,  one  in  each  of  the  city  wards, 
and  officers  chosen  for  them.  The  members  of  the  Central  Committee 
of  Salt  Lake  at  this  time  also  traveled  to  various  settlements  in  the 
county  and  organized  associations  throughout  the  Weber  stake.  This 
practically  marked  the  beginning  of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  in  Weber 
stake,  embracing  then  the  whole  county.  April,  1928,  could  well  be 
chosen  as  the  50th  anniversary  of  the  organization,  and  could  appro- 
priately be  selected  by  the  Weber,  North  Weber,  Ogden,  and  Mount 
Ogden  stakes,  as  the  date  for  a  grand  union  celebration  in  honor  of 
the  event. 

The  work  was  thereafter  followed  up  by  President  Joseph  A. 
West  and  his  associates  in  Weber  county  until  January  15,  1882,  when 
circumstances  compelled  him  to  resign  the  position  of  superintendent 
of  the  Young  Men  of  the  stake,  and  a  new  stake  organization  was 
effected  at  a  quarterly  conference  held  in  Ogden  on  that  date.  Presi- 
dent Wilford  Woodruff,  Elders  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Moses  Thatcher  and 
Junius  F.  Wells  were  present  on  the  occasion,  all  of  whom  commended 
highly  the  excellent  work  that  Superintendent  West  had  done  in  thp 
Association  during  the  time  of  his-  incumbency.     The  second  Central 


JOSEPH   A.    WEST  805 

Committee  was  then  chosen:  Edward  H.  Anderson,  Superintendent 
Alonzo  Herrick  and  Zechariah  Ballantyne,  counselors;  Angus  T. 
Wright  and  Alma  D.  Chambers,  secretaries;  John  L.  Wilson,  treasurer. 

Later  Joseph  A.  West  was  appointed  Assistant  General  Superin- 
tendent and  was  associated  with  Elder  Junius  F.  Wells  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  The  Contributor,  also  assistant  to  General  Secretary  Nephi 
W.  Clayton,  and  continued  his  labors  in  the  general  organization 
until  1892.  From  that  time  on,  until  his  death,  he  took  great 
interest  in  the  organization,  and  contributed  freely  from  time  to 
time  for  its  publications. 

We  have  not  space  here  more  than  merely  to  name  a  few  of  the 
activities  in  which  he  engaged.  He  took  great  interest  in  the  early 
militia  organization,  and  was  appointed  Major  of  Cavalry  in  the  Fall 
of  1870.  In  1878,  he  purchased  the  Ogden  Junction  and  made  it  a 
lively  morning  paper  and  later  established  the  Leader  in  Logan.  He 
was  largely  responsible  for  the  building  of  the  Ogden  City  water  works, 
supplying  the  city  with  water  from  the  Ogden  river.  He  became  a  pro- 
ficient civil  engineer,  and  was  Deputy  Territorial  Surveyor;  surveyor  of 
Ogden  and  Weber  county;  engineer  in  charge)  of  construction  on  the 
LTtah  Central,  Utah  Northern,  and  headed  expeditions  as  chief  engineer 
for  projecting  lines  of  railways  in  many  parts  of  the  West.  In  1890 
he  built  the  Sumpter  Valley  railway,  for  which  he  was  chief  engineer, 
and  became  secretary  and  general  superintendent. 

,He  was  ordained  a  High  Priest  in  1877,  and  waa  a  member  of  the 
Weber  stake  High  Council.  He  filled  a  mission  to  England  in  1882. 
He  worked  persistently  and  constantly  in  the  quorums  of  the  Priest- 
hood.    He  was  a  member  of  the  Territorial  legislature  in  1885. 

In  1914  he  retired  from  the  practice  of  his  profession  as  civil 
engineer,  and  afterwards  spent  his  time  in  writing,  and  in  laboring  in 
local  Church  work,  and  in  the  temples  for  his  kindred  dead.  A 
number  of  his  articles  have  appeared  in  the  Improvement  Era,  and  in 
other  publications. 

Elder  West's  ancestors  settled  in  New  England  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  His  father  was  Bishop  Chauncy  W.  West,  and  his  mother 
was  Mary  Hoagland.  He  was  born  in  Salt  Lake  City  on  September 
12,  1851.  He  possessed  lively  initiative  and  splendid  vision,  was  active 
and  alert,  enthusiastic  for  new  and  improved  movements,  a  man  of 
wide  interest,  high  ideals,  refined  character  and  public  spirit.  He 
has  a  large  family  of  men  and  women  of  high  standing  in  the 
community  in  which  they  live,  all  well  educated.  Joseph  A.  West 
was  a  gentleman  of  culture,  a  leader  among  men,  a  genuine  Latter-day 
Saint,  a  wonderful  father,  faithful  and  enterprising.  His  struggles 
and  labors  and  leadership  among  the  young  people  and  in  the  building 
up  of  northern  Utah,  Idaho  and  Oregon,  will  long  be  remembered.  He 
was  an  inspiration  to  the  workers  about  him,  and  helped  many  young 
men  who  have  since  become  prominent  both  in  Church  and  State. — A 


Editors'  ^Tahle 


What  Is  The  Harvest? 

June  being  the  close  of  the  Mutual  Improvement  year  on  study 
courses,  it  would  seem  to  be  a  proper  occasion  to  review  the  work 
and  discover,  if  possible,  what  has  been  its  harvest. 

Concerning  one  item  especially,  though  rather  a  difficult  one  to 
estimate,  it  would  be  well  to  count  results.  We  might  ask  this 
question:  "What  number  of  testimonies  have  been  obtained  from 
the  repetition  and  study  of  the  slogan:  'We  stand  for  an  individual 
testimony  of  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ'?"  In  nine  hundred  associa- 
tions, or  thereabout,  this  slogan  has  been  repeated  weekly  in  concert 
by  the  members  of  each  association.  Prior  to  the  repetition  there  has 
always  been  an  appropriate  introduction,  consisting  of  scripture  reading 
and  faith-promoting  remarks,  during  the  whole  year. 

From  computation,  nearly  100,000  young  people  have  repeated 
the  slogan  weekly,  or  approximately  it  has  been  repeated  in  the  eight 
class-months  about  three  million  times. 

If  this  has  been  done  with  the  right  attitude  of  mind,  and  we 
believe  that  such  is  the  case  in  most  instances,  the  psychological  effect 
alone  must  have  been  wonderful.  Some  would  say,  perhaps,  that 
this  effort  has  become  mechanical;  but  even  so,  we  believe  that  thou- 
sands of  our  young  people  have  been  stirred  to  obtain  such  a  testimony, 
or  are  on  the  way  to  receive  it,  through  faith  and  prayer  and 
through  keeping  the  commandments.  Many  have  become  thoroughly 
imbued  with  the  fact  that  their  moral  and  religious  lives  will  be  dire  ted 
hereafter  by  the  gospel  standards  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ. 

But  if  there  are  some  who  may  not  have  received  this  testimony, 
they  have  been  set  on  the  way)  to  obtain  it,  and  we  enjoin  them  to 
continue  study,  prayer,  will,  and  work,  until  they  shall  receive  it  accord- 
ing to  the  promise  made,  "Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek  and  ye 
shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you."  If  thist  is  done, 
and  they  so  continue,  the  testimony  is  sure  to  come. 

Testimony  is  correct  knowledge — not  knowledge  only,  but  correct 
knowledge.  It  does  not  come  to  all  in  the  same  way,  but  if  we  have 
desire,  it  generally  comes,  in  some  way  or  other,  to  all  who  seek. 

To  Nathanael  it  came  through  faith,  following  a  short  conversa- 
tion with  the  Savior.  Through  faith,  and  not  by  long  study,  he  was 
immediately  able  to  utter  the  following  unequivocal  testimony:  "Then 
art  the  son  of  God;  thou  art  the  king  of  Israel."  Doubtless  it  came 
to  him  by  virtue  of  faith,  through  the  Holy  Ghost  and  the  revelations 
of  the  Father,  even  as  Christ  said  it  came  to  Peter. 


EDITORS'  TABLE  807 

But  a  testimony  came  in  a  different  way  to  Thomas.  To  him 
it  came  following  a  physical  demonstration  and  a  miracle.  Thomas, 
still  doubting  when  the  other  disciples  told  him  they  had  seen  the 
resurrected  Lord,  exclaimed:  "Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print 
of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and. thrust 
my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe."  Following  this  declaration, 
on  another  occasion  when  Thomas  was  with  the  Twelve,  Jesus  stood 
among  them,  the  resurrected  Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  after  the 
greeting,  "Peace  be  unto  you,"  he  said,  speaking  directly  to  Thomas: 
"Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my  hands;  and  reach  hither  thy 
band,  and  thrust  it  into  my  side:  and  be  not  faithless  but  believing." 
Then  it  was  that  Thomas  received  his  testimony,  and  said  unto  Jesus: 
"My  Lord  and  my  God."  , 

The  answer  that  the  Savior  gave  to  him  was  kind  and  full  of 
admonition  to  the  youth  of  all  ages,  an  answer  that  we  must  not 
forget:  "Thomas,  because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed: 
blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed."  The 
point  we  wish  to  make  is  this,  and  this  applies  to  all  young  men  and 
all  young  women  who  feel  that  they  have  not  yet  received  a  testimony, 
that  through  desire,  prayer,  works  of  righteousness,  persisted  in,  the 
testimony  will  come  to  all. 

It  may  be  delayed;  it  may  be  in  different  ways;  but  to  the  faithful, 
the  persistent  and  those  who  keep  the  commandments  of  the  Lord,  it 
shall  come.  It  may  not  be  in  the  way  that  Nathanael  received  it;  or 
that  Thomas  received  it;  it  may  not  be  by  miracle  or  sign,  though  these 
are  not  to  be  despised,  but  ;to  him  or  to  her  who  has  a  desire  and  will 
follow  the  regulations  and  instructions,  it  will  come  in  time,  no  matter 
how.  The  desire  to  know  will  bring  it,  if  such  desire  is  followed  by 
will  to  know,  by  study,  by  prayer,  by  practicing  the  principles  our 
Savior  taught.  It  may  come  from  one  single  fact  or  truth,  and,  having 
that  evidence  to  build  upon,  more  will  be  gathered  to  it,  more  truth, 
more  sustaining  evidence  until  the  testimony  shall  be  perfect.  To  those 
who  have  not  obtained  a  perfect  testimony,  the  desire  will  bring  it, 
for  desire"  spurs  us  on  to  work,  and  we  will  continue  to  practice, 
believing  that  Jesus  is  the  way,  the  truth  and  the  light,  by  whom  we 
come  unto  the  Father.  We,  shall  learn  to  love  him  and  to  keep  his 
sayings,  and  he  says:  "He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and  keepcth 
them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me;  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of 
my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself  to  him." 

And  as  Moroni  said:  "I  would  exhort  you  that  ye  would  ask 
God,  the  Eternal  Father,  in  the  name  of  Christ,  if  these  things  are  not 
true;  and  if  ye  shall  ask  with  a  sincere  heart,  with  real  intent,  having 
faith  in  Christ,  he  will  manifest  the  truth  of  it  unto  you,  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

There  are  many  things  of  which  we  have  knowledge  that  we 
cannot   see   by   the   naked   eye.      In  science   the   atom,    said   to   be   3 


808  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

universe  in  itself,  and  its  recently  discovered  marvels,  cannot  be  seen 
by  the  naked  eye;  but  we  have  faith  in  the  discoveries  of  the  scientist. 
Hence,  even  material  things  as  well  must  be  understood  by  faith  and 
by  faith  made  known  to  us;  even  so  spiritual  things  are  made  known 
and  comprehended. 

We  admonish  all  who  have  not  yet  obtained  a  testimony  to 
continue  the  search  for  it  in  the  way  pointed  out;  to  retain  what  they 
have  received,  and  by  persistent  prayer,  study  and  work  they  shall 
reap  a  harvest  of  full  and  certain  knowledge.  The  closing  of  the  year 
should  noc  end  our  efforts.  Our  slogan  for  1926-27,  to  be  presented 
at  our  annual  conference,  will  require  a  continuation  of  similai 
efforts. — A. 


President  Grant's  Visit  to  the  East 

President  Heber  J.  Grant  and  Mrs.  Grant  left  Salt  Lake  City,  April 
16,  for  a  'trip  East.  In  Washington,  D.  C.,  the  President  attended  the 
Sixteenth  Annual  Convention  of  the  Boy  Scouts  of  America,  he  being  one 
of  the  representatives  of  the  Salt  Lake  Council.  On  the  way  he  held 
meetings  in  Chicago  on  April  25.  He  attended  the  convention  meetings  in 
Washington  April  30  and  May  1;  and  the  dinner  of  the  Twelfth  Region 
representatives.  Superintendent  George  Albert  Smith  was  also  present  at 
these  meetings.  President  Grant  addressed  briefly  the  convention,  telling 
of  the  interest  taken  by  the  Church  over  which  he  presides  in  the  young 
people  of  the  M.  I.  A.  and  other  organizations.  It  was  held  in  the  building 
of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  and  President  Coolidge  and 
General  Baden  Powell  were  among  the  speakers.  President  Grant,  on  May  2, 
attended  Sunday  school  and  met  with  the  Saints  in  the  chapel  at  Brooklyn. 
He  spent  a  week  with  President  Roberts,  attending  meetings  also  May  8  and 
9  in  the  Massachusetts  conference.  On  Friday,  May  14,  he  addressed  some 
forty  or  fifty  missionaries  in  Brooklyn.  On  the  16  he  attended  the 
meetings  of  the  Michigan  conference  of  the  Northern  States  mission,  visit- 
ing Chicago  May  17,  where  he  met  President  John  H.  Taylor  at  the  mission 
headquarters,  leaving  on  the  evening  train  for  Salt  Lake  City.  President 
Grant  is  looking  and  feeling  well,  and  enjoyed  the  trip  very  much.  He 
met  Chief  Justice  William  H.  Taft,  Associate  Justice  George  H.  Sutherland, 
Senator  William  H.  King,  and  Representatives  Don.  B.  Colton  and  E.  O. 
Leatherwood,  also  Secretary  Herbert  Hoover,  Stephen  T.  Mathers  William 
Spry,  Heber  M.  Wells,  Brigadier  General  Bryant  S.  Wells,  and  many  other 
friends.  With  Senator  Smoot  and  Superintendent  George  Albert  Smith,  he 
looked  over  the  property  which  has  been  purchase4  in  Washington,  and  on 
which  the  Church  intends  to  build  a  chapel. 


What  to  do  in  June 

Since  all  cannot  come  to  the  June  Conference,  have  the  vital  messages  of  it 
carried  over  to,  your  own  organization  by  having  the  young  people  called  together  in 
stuke  or  ward  capacity  to  listen  to  a  review  of  the  big  inspirational  topics,  such  as 
the  new  message  on  recreation,  reading  course  for  the  year,  the  slogan,  the  spiritual 
themes,  etc.  Announce  here  the  Summer  recreation  program,  weekly  half-holiday 
programs.  Fathers  and  Sons'  Outings,  Mothers  and  Daughters'  Day,  Flag  Day 
exercises.  It  is  a  time  for  skillful,  considerate,  personal  contact  that  will  make  the 
membership  feel  your  interest  in  them.  Consult  the  Year-Round  Recreation  Program 
and  Contests,   for  suggestions. 


(Priesthood  Quorums 


The  finest  opportunity  for  spiritual  growth  among  the  young  men 
and  boys  in  the  Church  is  through  the  medium  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood. 
Every  boy  and  young  man  who  is  worthy — and  nearly  every  boy  can  be 
trained  to  merit  it — may  receive  this  divine  authority.  In  order,  however, 
that  everyone  who  receives  it  shall  sense  the  purpose  of  it,  and  make  the 
proper  development,  careful,  systematic  and  enthusiastic  supervision  is  every- 
where necessary.  This  supervision  is  mainly  helpful  in  class  work  and  lesson 
preparation,  in  the  improving  of  attendance,  the  systematic  performance  of 
duties,  and  the  social  and  fraternal  activities  for  all  members. 

These  boys  are  in  the  formative  period  of  life.  The  thoughts  and  habits 
developed  and  the  training  obtained  during  the  period  from  twelve  to  twenty 
years  are  very  potent  throughout  their  futures.  They  possess  energy  and 
initiative,  but  lack  to  some  extent  the  patience  and  persistence  necessary  to 
carry  out  their  plans.  They  are  changing  from  boyhood  to  manhood-— 
physically,  mentally  and  spiritually.  Upon  their  present  associations  and 
contacts  will  their  future  desires  and  actions  be  largely  based,  so  they  are 
entitled  to  the  best  of  supervision.  They  need  the  association  of  older  boys 
and  men  who  can  understand  their  viewpoint  and  who  can  influence  them 
by  example  as  well  as  by  giving  them  positive  things  to  think  about  and  to 
do.  They  need  kindly,  persistent  direction  to  develop  in  them  the  habit  of 
putting  things  through.  They  should  be  impressed  with  the  spirit  of  doing 
what  they  are  asked  to  do. 

The  direct  responsibility  for  this  supervision  has  been  wisely  placed  with 
the  bishopric.  Their  contact  with  these  young  men  and  their  friendly,  spirited 
advice  and  instructions  can  be  most  effective.  As  a  help  to  the  bishopric 
in  the  handling  of  the  necessary  details,  and  in  securing  more  individual 
contact  with  the  boys,  the  selection  of  supervisors  for  the  various  quorums 
possessed  of  the  qualifications  indicated  above  means  a  very  great  deal  in 
the  development  of  the  members  and  in  the  promotion  of  quorum  unity. 
The  association  of  the  boys  with  such  men  should  be  the  means  of  stimulating 
them  to  increased  faith  and  higher  ideals. 

To  insure  the  proper  .training  of  every  member  of  this  Priesthood  in 
each  stake,  the  appointment  of  a  suitable  high  council  committee  by  the 
stake  presidency,  to  be  charged  especially  with  this  important  work,  is  most 
helpful.  Such  a  group  visiting  each  ward  frequently,  and  considering  with 
ihe  bishopric  and  supervisors  ways  and  means  of  getting  every  boy  actively 
engaged  in  his  duties,  will  be  able1  to  secure  marked  results.  If.,  with  their 
efforts  in  a  spiritual  way,  they  also  promote  some  recreational  activities  for 
the  quorums,  their  success  will  be  even  greater.  To  this  end,  therefore, 
renewed  efforts  should  be  directed  by  those  responsible  for  this  important 
work  toward  winning  every  member  to  activity  in  this  Priesthood. 

— The  Presiding  Bishopric. 


The  Brigham  Young  University,  Pcooo.  Utah,  in  its  social,  service,  is 
sending  out  free  pack-ise  libraries,  intended  to  give  the  reader  a  condensed 
reading  course  on  specific  subjects.  The  books  are  free,  but  the  reader  is 
asked  to  pay  the  postage,  amounting  to  about  10c  on  each  package.  The 
package  is  to  be  kept  no  more  than  two  weeks.  A  list  of  topics,  containing 
more  than  one  hundred  separate  subjects,  will  be  furnished  to  the  inquirer, 
or  he  may  give  the  title!  of  the  specific  subject  he  wishes  to  study,  and  the 
service  will  endeavor  to  secure  information  without  cost.  Address,  Extension 
Division,  Brigham  Young  University,  Provo,  Utah. 


CyWutual  Work 


Annual  M.  I.  A.  and  Primary  Conference 

The  Thirty-first  General  Annual  conference  of  the  Young  Men's  and 
Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement  Associations,  and  the  Twenty-fourth 
Annual  conference  of  the  Primary  Association  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  will  be  held  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Friday,  Saturday  and 
Sunday,  June  11,   12,  and  13,   1926. 

All  members  of  the  associations  and  all  officers  are  particularly  requested 
to  be  present  at  all  of  the  meetings  of  the  conference  and  a  cordial  invitation 
is  extended  to  the  Saints  generally  to  attend  the  meetings  to  be  held  in  the 
Tabernacle  at  10:30  a.  m.,  and  2  and  7  o'clock  p.  in/,  on  Sunday,  June  13. 

GEORGE  ALBERT  SMITH,  MARTHA  H.   TlNGEY, 

Richard  R.  Lyman,  Ruth  M.  Fox, 

Melvin  J.  Ballard,  Lucy  G.  Cannon, 

General  Superintendertcy  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.     General  Presidency  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 

May  Anderson, 
Sadie  Grant  Pack, 
Isabelle  S.  Ross, 

Presidency  Primary  Association. 

Programs  For  Joint  Fast  Sunday  Evening 
M.  I.  A.  Meetings 

It  is  suggested  that  M.  I.  A.  officers  use  the  following  programs  on 
the  Life  of  Joseph  Smith  for  Fast1  Sunday  evening  joint  meetings  in  June, 
July,  August  and  September,  making  assignments  in  time  for  careful  prep- 
aration. They  may  be  assigned  to  one  or  more  speakers.  The  songs 
accompanying  should  be  appropriate  to  the  main  theme.  Those  who  speak 
should  give  prayerful  thought,  attention,  reading  and  study  to  the  subject, 
so  that,  by  the  aid  of  the  inspiration  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  they  may 
be  able  to  interest  and  edify  the  congregation,  making  the  speech  to  the  point 
in  the  allotted  time.  Eight  outlines  on  the  evidences  of  the  divinity  of  the 
mission  and  calling  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  will  follow,  these  to  be 
given  in  the  other  Fast  Sunday  evening  meetings  of  the  Mutual  year: 
I.     june The  Faith  Which  Unlocked  the  Heavens. 

a.  The  religious  status  of  the  Smith  family. 

b.  Joseph's  religious  yearnings. 

c.  His   dissatisfaction    with   existing   religious   conditions. 

d.  Help   received   from  the   Scriptures. 

e.  The  vision:      Its  significance  in  establishing  the  correct  idea  of  Deity.      Its 
significance  in  the  establishment  of  the  Church. 

References:      Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pages   46-49:1-23;    History  of    the  Church 
Vol.   I,   chapters    1    to   5,   inclusive. 

H      jULy — Integrity  Worthy  of  Divine  Trust. 

a.  The  period   following   the  First  Vision. 

b.  The   Prophet's    testimony   concerning   the   Vision. 

c.  The  visitation  of  Moroni. 

d.  Tests    of   integrity. 


MUTUAL  WORK  811 

e.  Entrusted  with  the  bringing  forth  of  the  Nephite  record.     Responsibility  of 
the    translation. 

f.  Entrusted  with  the  Priesthood. 

g.  Entrusted  with  the  organization  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ, 
h.    Other   trusts. 

References:  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  pages  49-57:24-75;  History  of  the  Church, 
volume  I,  chapters  2,  3,  5,  7,  8;  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  13;  27;  27:12,  13; 
128:20;    20:1. 

III.  August — personal  Power  Used  for  Righteous  Leadership. 

a.  The   Prophet   Joseph's   physical,  qualifications. 

b.  Ability    to   gather   others    to   his   cause. 

c.  His   understanding  of   the  powers   of  the  Priesthood. 

d.  Incidents   of  his  contact   with  men. 

e.  The   love   of  his  brother  Hyrum. 

f.  The   love   and  loyalty  of  his   followers. 

References:  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  121:3  6;  History  of  the  Church,  volume  I, 
chapter  34;  volume  II,  chapter  28;  Life  of  Joseph  Smith,  by  Geo.  Q.  Cannon, 
chapters   45   and  48. 

IV.  SEPTEMBER COURAGE  AND  DEVOTION  MARKED  BV  SUPREME   SACRIFICE. 

a.  Love   for  his  people. 

b.  L'ove  for  the  Cause. 

c.  Courage   in   the    face  of  persecution. 

d.  "Greater   love   hath   no   man   than    this    that   he    lay    down   his   life    for  his 
friends." 

References:  History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  II,  chapter  20;  JLife  of  Joseph  Smith, 
by   Geo.   Q.   Cannon,   chapters   54,    62-66. 

"Why  'Mormonism' ?' ' 

Studies  for  Associations  Meeting  Weekly  DOring  June,  July, 
August,  and  September 

In  these  outlines  it  has  been  the  aim  to  point  out  those  distinguishing 
purposes  and  doctrines  that  characterize  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  jSaints  and  make  it  distinct  from  all  other  churches  and  or- 
ganizations. These  outlines  on  "Why  Mormonism?"  may  be  used  either  in 
lecture  form  or  as  a  discussion  for  class  groups.  In  either  case,  it  is  suggested 
that  the  audience  be  given  opportunity  to  participate  in  questions  and  in 
contribution  of  assigned  topics: 

Three  Lessons  for  June 
I — Because  of  Its  Origin  and  Destin-j 

1.  It  came  into  existence  in  fulfilment  of  prophecy.  2.  No  prediction  of  its 
Prophet  founder  has  failed.  It  has  fulfiled  prophecy  and  is  still  fulfiling  prophecy. 
3.    Its  future  is  guaranteed  by  divine  promise. 

Special  Problem:      Why   "Mormonism"  may  be  justly  called  a  miracle. 

Questions   and  contributions   from   the  audience, 

II — Because  of  Its  Aims 

1.  The  broad  scope  of  its  service.  (a)  In  carrying  the  message  of  salvation 
to  the  living.  (b)  In  placing  the  ordinances  within  the  reach  of  the  dead.  2.  The 
Intensity  of  its  watchcare.  (a)  Providing  for  good  doing.  (b)  Preventing  the 
doing  of  evil. 

Special  Problems:       (a)    What  it  means   to  be  a  missionary  abroad.       (b)    What 
it  means  to  be  a  teacher  at  home.      (c)    What  are   the  evidences  that  missionary  work 


812  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

is  one  of  the   employments  provided   for   the   worthy   dead  between  the   time  of  their 
departure  and  their  resurrection. 

Questions  and  contributions  from  the  audience. 

Ill — Because  of  Its  Spiritual  Power  and  Authority 

1.  The  world  without  divine  authority  for  ages.  2.  The  power  given  to 
perform  the  miracle  of  bringing  forth  the  Book  of  Mormon.  3.  The  miracle  that 
restored  the  Lesser1  Priesthood.  4.  The  miracle  by  which  the  Higher  Priesthood  was 
restored.  5.  The  names  of  the  messengers  from  heaven  who  contributed  to  the 
establishing  of   "Mormonism"   and   th»  special  contribution  of  each. 

Special  Problem:  What  is  the  evidence  that  divine  authority  was  lost  to  man 
after  the  days  of  the  apostles? 

Questions  and  contributions    by   the  audience. 

Special  note. 

John  held  the  keys  of  administering  in  the  gospel  ordinances  and 
callings,  and  the?  record  shows  his  exercise  of  the  same  up  to  the  end  of  the 
first  century  A.  D. — a  third  of  a  century  after  the  death  of  the  apostle  Peter. 
Any  claim  of  succession  in  church  authority  which  precludes  John  as  follow- 
ing Peter  in  that  line  of  authority  is  a  pseudo-succession.  The  Romish 
church  places  4n  this  category  its  bishops  St.  Linus,  A.  D.  67-79;  St. 
Cletus,  79-91;  St.  Clemens  1,  91-100  A.  D.  This  elimination  of  John 
as  the  senior  apostle  of  the  Church  of  Christ  from  67/  to  100  A.  D.  is 
conclusively  fatal  to  the  Romish  claim  of  succession — there  is  no  double 
head  of  the  Church  of  Christ.  Hence,  whatever  claim  of  succession  is  made 
from  the  primitive  church  must  include  the  presidency  of  the  apostle  John. 
In  all  the  history  of  the  worlc(  from  the  first'  to  the  nineteenth  century  of 
the  Christian  era,  the  only  claim  of  succession  in  divine  authority  which 
includes  the  administration  of* the  apostle  John  ias  well  as  that  of  the 
apostles  Peter  and  James,  and  of  John  the  Baptist  as  head  of  the  Aaronic 
division  of  the  priesthood  is  that  presented  by  the  prophet  Jos'eph  Smith — 
hence  the  latter's  is  the  only  regular  claim  in  succession.— James  H.  Anderson. 

The   Sixteenth  Annual   Invitation  Track  Meet   and 
Relay  Carnival,  Brigham  Young  University, 

One  of  the  greatest  athletic  events  in  the  West.  More  than  1,300  boys 
and  girls  took  part,  marching  in  the  carnival  parade  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  in  length.  Dr.  Adam  S.  Bennion,  superintendent  of  Church  schools, 
general  referee  of  the  day. 

The  B.  Y.  U.  secondary  training  school  won  first  place  in  tennis;  the 
American  Fork  high  school  won  first  place  in  the  posture  parade,  with  Lehi 
a  close  second,  and  Lincoln  high  school  third.  Gordon  Rhodes,  of  West 
Side  high  school,  Salt  Lake  City,  won  the  gold  watch,  presented  to  the 
high  school  boy  winning  the  highest  number  of  points  out  of  ten  events. 

The  best  team  in  the  West  as  determined  by  the  Invitation  Meet  would  be 
made  up  as  follows:  100  yard  dash,  Stewart,  Granite,  time,  10.2;  220  yard  dash, 
Jackson,  West  Side,  time,  23  1/5;  440  yard  dash,  Stewart,  Granite,  time,  54  2/5; 
880  yard  run,  Barker,  Ogden,  time,  2  min.  11  2/5  sec;  mile,  Howe,  Granite, 
time,  4  min.  49  3/5  sec;  220  yard  hurdles,  Solomon,  L.  D.  S.  U.,  time,  28  2/5; 
high  jump,  Gudmunson,  Springville,  height  5  ft.  7  1/2  in.;  broad  jump,  Clark, 
Grantsville,  distance,  19  ft.  11  5/8  in.;  pole  vault,  Carrey,  B.  A.  C,  height,  10  ft. 
9  in.;  discus  throw,  McCarty.  Ogden,  distance,  107  ft..  8  in.;  shot  put,  Swain, 
Monroe,  distance,  42  ft.  10  1/2  in.;  javelin  throw,  Stevens,  Payson,  distance,  150 
ft.  11  in.;  one-mile  relay,  Provo  high  school,  time,  3.51;  880  yard  relay,  West  Side 
high  school,  time,  1.37  2/5;  medley  relay,  East  Side  high  school,  time,  3.48;  440 
yard  relay.  West  Side  high  school,  time,  47   1/5. 


814  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

"The  Ships  of  Life" 

The  Eleventh  ward  Mutual  Improvement  Association  of  the  Ensign 
stake  recently  presented  in  their  chapel  a  charming  pageant,  entitled  "The 
Ships  of  Lift.  '  written  by  Sisters  Geo.  S.  McAllister  and  Mary  L.  Willis. 
It  was  written  especially  for  the  Mutual  boys  and  girls  of  that  ward,  and 
portrayed  the  purpose  of  earth  life,  teaching  that  we  must  pass  over  the 
"Sea  of  life"  through  various  ships,  Leadership,  Friendship,  Courtship, 
Companionship,  Workmanship  and  Worship,  in  order  to  prepare  for  life 
eternal.  Choruses  were  formed  from  the  M.  Men,  Boy  Scouts,  Senior  Girls, 
Bee-Hive  and  Junior  Girls.  One  hundred  three  Mutual  members  participated 
in  the  excellent  production,  which  was  viewed,  on  two  presentations,  by 
approximately   1,700  people. 

Why  Fathers  and  Sons'  Outings? 

A  beautifully  illustrated  24-page  pamphlet,  entitled  Fathers  and  Sons' 
Annual  Outing,  Summer  of  1926,  has  been  published  by  the  General  Board, 
Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  The  cover  shows  Superintendent  George  Albert  Smith  and 
his  son  studying  in  the  mountains  and  woods.  Every  illustration  throughout 
the  pamphlet  smacks  of  nature  and  the  glory  of  outing.  The  pamphlet 
tells,  in  plain  words,  why  we  should  have  Fathers  and  Sons'  Outings;  it 
admonishes  sons  to  be  thankful  for  their  fathers  and  gives  the  reason;  it 
defines  what  a  boy  is;  and  then  proceeds  to  point  out  who  should  go,  whets 
to  go,  how  to  go,  and  when  to  go,  with  helpful  descriptions  and  explanations 
and  directions  in  each  case.  It  suggests  what  materials  to  take  on  an  outing, 
and  what  to  do  when  you  get  there;  and  discusses  very  interestingly  the  "eats" 
appropriate  to  these  occasions.  It  gives  schedules  for  the  day,  leading  activities, 
detailed  plan  of  games  and  doings  for  the  first  day,  the  second  day  and  the 
third  day.  It  admonishes  in  a  paragraph  the  need  of  preparation;  you 
cannot  afford  to  leave  it  till  the  last  minute  to  work  out  the  details  of  an 
outing.  Begin  early  on  program  material  and  have  dramatic  and  music 
numbers  prepared  beforehand.  The  pamphlet  closes  with  a  dozen  appropriate 
outing  songs.  This  beautiful  little  brochure  may  be  had  for  the  asking. 
Send/  to  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A-  office  for  a  copy;  and  then  get  busy  on  the 
preparations  for  your  outing. 

Church-Wide  Average  Efficiency  Report 

This  Church-wide  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Efficiency  Report,  compiled  from 
the  January  reports,  the  best  of  the  reports  received  during  the  year,  and 
including  eighty-two  stakes,  the  highest  number  reporting  on  any  month, 
shows,  the  following  average  points: 

Poind  Points 

Membership    9  Monthly  Joir/t  Programs  9.5 

Average  Att:ndance  7.4  'mprovement  Era  7.7 

Recreation   8.8  General  Fund   8.2 

Scout  Work  7.7  Monthly  Stake  and  Ward  Officers' 

M  Men  7 A  Meetings  8.7 

Ward  Officers'  Meetings  8.6 

How  does  your  stake  stand  for  the  year  in  comparison? 

New  Superintendent  Y.  M.  ML  I.  A,,  Blaine  Stake 

From  President  W.  L.  Adamson  of  the  Blaine  stake,  we  learn  that  on 
May  9,  Worthington  C.  Eldredge  was  released  as  superintendent  of  the  stake 
Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.,  and  David  K.  Hendry  was  chosen  to  fill  the  vacancy.  The 
address  of  Brother  Hendry  is  Jerome,  Idaho. 


MUTUAL  WORK 


815 


Champions,  South  Sanpete  M  Men 

These  boys,  winners  of  a  series  of  games  played  in  the  wards  of  Ephraim, 
have  won  the  stake  championship  of  South  Sanpete.  They  represent  a  good 
live  M  Men's  class,  and  are  the  type  of  fellows  we  are  proud  to  call  our 
own.  In  winning  this  championship,  they  also  won  a  new  basketball,  which 
was  offered  the  winning  team  by  the  stake  officers. 


CT? 

!r      id 

1 1 -4  >"  #  iSi 

\ 

'     1 

1 

Front    row,  left    to    right:       Howard    Christensen, 

Robert   Sorenson,  Curtis   Rasmussen. 

Back    row:  Alden  Lund,   Paul  Anderson,    Whitney 

Christensen,  Reed  Larsen.  Henry  Pederson,  class  teacher, 
Ephraim,    Utah. 

Teacher-Training 

The  following  recommendations  of  the  Committee  on  Teacher-training, 
comes  to  the  auxiliary  officers  under  date  of  May  18,  1926: 

1.  That  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  better  teaching  in  the  auxiliary  organi- 
zations, one  member  of  each  stake  and  ward  superintendcncy  or  presidency  be 
appointed  to  be  responsible  specifically   for   the   teaching  in  his  or  her  organization. 

2.  That  such  persons  work  in  conjunction  with  the  stake  and  ward  Teacher- 
training  supervisors  in  making  Teacher-training  more  helpful  in  the  respective  or- 
ganizations, a.  By  promoting  attendance  at  Teacher-training  meetings.  b.  By 
assisting  in  making  applications  of  the  various  Teacher-training  discussions  in  the 
various  classes  of  the  auxiliary  organizations.  c.  By  bringing  from  these  organi- 
sations problems   for  consideration   at   Teacher-training  meetings. 

3.  That  approval  be  given  to  the  text,  as  planned  for  1926-2  7  by  the  Depart- 
ment of  Education:  a  book  of  readings  selected  from  the  best  available  material  on: 
a.  How  to  prepare  a  lesson,  b.  How  to  present  a  lesson,  c.  How  to  check  a  lesson's 
carry-over  values. 


816 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Y  M.  M.  I.  A.  Statistical  Report,  April,   1926 


STAKES 


o   .2  £  l      s* 


Z    |OJ 


■a  *3 


c 

o  s 

•a  ^ 
13 

57 

28 

191 

165 

12 

72 

13 

18 

40 

223 

46 

163 

45 

157 

19 

40 

25 

246 

._ 

68 



74 

122 

216 

7 

68 

6 

35 

35 

9 

14 

13 

158 

9 

66 

7 

24 

12 

108 

66 

71 

24 

252 

14 

36 

3 

35 

1 

13 

14 

60 

158 

20 

13 

99 

1 

67 

9 

15 

115 

18 

76 

1 

2 

13 

12 

79 

17 

31 

21 

42 

39 

25 

73 

17 

56 

7 

163 

13 

99 

11 

68 

11 

62 

58 

108 

21 

29 

Beaver    

Box  Elder  __ 
Cottonwood    _ 

Deseret  

Duchesne    

Ensign    

Granite  

Grant  

Gunnison    

Hyrum   

Jordan    

Juab     

Kanab  

Liberty  

Millard  

Morgan     

North  Davis  _ 
North  Sevier  . 

Ogden    

Oquirrh    

Parowan   

Pioneer  

St.   George   

Salt    Lake    

San   Juan   

Summit    

Tooele    

Uintah    

Weber    

Bannock   

Blackfoot    — . 

Burley    

Cassia  

Curlew  

Franklin  

Fremont   

Idaho      

Lost  River  _ 
Montpelier    __ 

Rigby  

Teton  

Twin  Falls  ._. 
Yellowstone     . 

Alberta  

Lethbridge  „ 
Los  Angeles  _ 
Maricopa  __   _ 

St.    Joseph    

Woodruff  

Calif.  Mission 
N.  W.  States 


309 
638 

717 
471 
297 
934 
950 

1170 
288 
500 

1  101 
336 
215 

1350 
344 
203 
446 
267 
836 
462 
495 
782 
680 

1067 
182 
467 
398 
404 
667 
242 
514 
315 
193 
124 
420 
657 
203 
84 
367 
520 
290 
210 
370 
301 
223 
526 
419 
251 
435 

1046 
310 


29 1  77 

1171249 


54 

160 

184 

160 

20 

281 

202 

359 

81 

52 

265 

87 

44 

339 

52 

24 

33 

52 

200 

74 

83 

176 

106 

202 

57 

75 

28 

126 

134 

60 

135 

85 

18 

10 

9711321  88 


70 


82 

78 

106 

187 

26 

27 

85 

157 

82 

90 

102 

90 

45 

78 

21 

46 

113 

209 

36 

83 

52 

70 

136 

248 

48 

78 

46 

74 

25 

26 

27 

75 

96 

127 

41 

59 

29 

88 

75 

84 

74 

149 

135 

160 

38 

48 

45 

33 

31 

67 

58 

110 

71 

86 

64 

79 

94 

120 

70 

130 

70 

19 

17 

13 

175 
83 
25 
93 
89 
64 
64 
93 

111 
74 
150|171 
731121 


54 

71 

204 

81 


90 
170 
382 
175 


154 

36 

31 

56 

59 

56 

44 

96 

120 

78 

279 

119 

63 

113 

22-4 

54 


83 
270 
...1255 
1  7]  147 

25 
283 


16 

78 

55 

114 

46 


236 

12 

9 

27 
19 
29 
31 
51 
52 
50 
25 
9 
14 
26 


235 

352 

65 

45 

416 

113 

92 

359 

85 

62 

56 

43 

312 

125 

68 

263 

120 

404 

82 

98 

28 

120 

267 

55 

151 

124 

38 

26 

178 

170 

46 

32 

123 

74 

66 

56 

82 

93 

73 

202 

163 

90 

110 

165 

40 


243 
866 
599 
617 
114 
884 
664 

1017 
315 
164 

1003 
319 
258 

1318 
275 
215 
140 
224 
754 
328 
299 
649 
501 
951 
250 
260 
168 

'440 
588 
258 
518 
418 
158 
66 
495 
633 
238 
107 
38.1 
3  18 
233 
197 
329 
488 
345 
812 
500 
310 
482 

1046 
379 


24 
67 
62 
55 
17 
83 
56 
78 
37 
14 
88 
26 
41 
96 
37 
31 
13 
19 
67 
29 
22 
55 
49 
93 
25 
28 
17 
40 
51 
25 
71 
57 
10 
13 
53 
60 
5 
13 
51 
44 
28 
31 
39 
53 
58 

121 
56 
36 
48 

163 
65 


63 

42 

108 

45 

23 

44 

89 

72 

16 

9 

76 

112 

41 

115 

59 

113 

20 

47 

18 

28 

74 

134 

54 

32 

53 

29 

149 

132 

52 

29 

49 

15 

11 

18 

29 

10 

63 

91 

13 

19 

35 

29 

36 

56 

75 

36 

71 

80 

43 

34 

13 

33 

46 

4 

65 

55 

25 

58 

24 

41 

86 

93 

61 

49 

23 

..». 

7 

6 

53 

41 

80 

57 

6 

2 

13 

13 

48 

37 

49 

35 

29 

38 

48 

34 

58 

38 

62 

61 

63 

47 

147 

218 

76 

59 

63 

36 

113 

58 

243 

148 

135 

37 

Fifty  stakes  and  two  missions  reported  for  April.      What  stakes  will  hold  out  to 
the  end  and  give  us  a  report  for  May?   One  can  do  it  as  well  as  another.     Thank  you. 


MUTUAL  WORK 


817 


Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Efficiency  Report,  April,  1926 


STAKES 


M 

a 

© 

s 

ttj3 

S3 
O 

§3 

"£(£ 

BQ 

s 

sg 


■SB 


Beaver   

Box   Elder  

Cottonwood  

Deseret    

Duchesne    

Ensign  

Granite    

Grant     

Gunnison  

Hyrum  

Jordan  

Juab    

Kanab    

Liberty    

Millard    

Morgan    

North  Davis  ___. 
North  Sevier  ... 

Ogden    

Oquirrh   .". 

Parowan     

Pioneer     

St.   George  

Salt    Lake    

San  Juan  

Summit    

Tooele  

Uintah  

Weber    

Bannock  

Blackfoot  

Burley    

Cassia    

Curlew     

Franklin     

Fremont     

Idaho  

Lost    River    

Montpelier 

Oneida  

Rigby    

Teton    

Twin    Falls    ... 
Yellowstone   ._. 

Alberta    

Lethbridge      , — 
Los  Angeles  ... 

Maricopa    

St.   Joseph   

Woodruff     

Calif.    Mission 
N.    W.    States 


10 

8 

10 

4 

9 

7 

9 

10 

3 

9 

10 

10 

10 

8 

10 

3 

8 

9 

7 

6 

8 

7 

9 

10 

6 

4 

10 

8 

10 

10 

10 

8 

5 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

9 

6 

8 

9 

9 

10 

10 

1.0 

10 
10 
10 
10 
10 


10 
5 
5 

6 
6 
6 
4 
5 
5 
5 
6 

10 
5 

10 
6 
5 
4 
5 
4 
4 
4 
6 
5 
6 
5 

5 
5 
4 

10 
6 
3 
4 
5 
5 
1 
5 
6 
9 
6 
5 

10 
5 
6 

10 

10 
6 

10 
6 

10 

10 


10 
10 
10 

9 
10 
10 
10 

7 

9 
10 

9 

8 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 

7 
10 

8 
10 
10 

9 

4 
10 
10 

9 
9 

10 

2 
10 
10 

6 
10 

9 
10 

5 

6 
10 
10* 

7 
10 

9 
10 
10 

9 
10 

9 


10 

7 

3 

10 

10 

7 

3 

10 

10 

6 

8 

10 

4 

7 

10 

10 

9 

10 

10 


10 

8 
7 
3 
5 
9 
2 
6 
6 
10 

10 

10 
fi 
3 
5 

10 
5 
1 
8 
7 
3 

10 
8 

10 

10 
9 
4 

10 


10 
5 

10 
7 

10 

10 

7 

9 

10 


10 
10 
5 
3 
6 
6 


10 

7 

10 

10 

5 

2 

10 

6 

9 


10 


6 
7 
5 
4 
5 
3 
7 
7 
6 

10 
9 

10 
6 
6 

10 

10 


10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
7 
9 
10 


10 
10 
10 
10 

6 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 

4 
10' 

9 
10 
10 
10 
10 

3 
10 

9 
10 

5 

8 
10 

5 

8 
10 

9 

7 
10 
10 
10 
1  10 
10 
10 
10 


9 
10 
10 
10 

5 
10 

8 

7 

9 
10 
10 
10 

8 
10 

6 
10 
10 

5 

9 
10 

2 


10 

8 

4 

7 

7 

10 

8 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

9 

7 

8 

10 

9 

10 

7 

10 

7 

10 

10 

10 

10 

8 


10 

10 

10 

10 

5 

8 

5 

6 

9 

10 


6 
10 

5 
10 

9 


9 

10 

10 

10 

4 

7 

9 

5 

8 

9 

10 

10 

9 

10 

10 

8 

6 

10 

9 

9 

8 

10 

7 

10 

9 

10 

10 

10 

10 


10 

10 

9 


JO 

10 

7 

8 

10 

9 

8 

10 

10 

7 

10 

8 

6 

10 

10 

2 

9 

To 


10 

5 

9 

9 

10 

5 

9 

9 

10 

10 

7 

10 

5 

5 

10 

9 

7 

10 

10 

10 

10 

5 

10 

10 


10 

10 

7 


10 

10 

7 

8 

10 


10 
8 
5 

10 
3 
9 

10 
7 

10 
9 

10 
8 
7 
4 
8 

10 
5 
9 
9 

10 
1 
8 
9 
7 

10 
7 
6 
5 
3 

10 
9 
7 

10 

10 

10 

10 
8 

10 
7 


95 
88 
89 
84 
59 
93 
86 
68 
79 
38 
84 
77 
90 
95 
73 
81 
77 
65 
87 
87 
65 
82 
75 
95 
85 
71 
45 
76 
86 
51 
87 
86 
91 

40 

88 
90 
75 
75 
71 
88 
60 
58 
89 
85 
67 
100 
95 
96 
96 
81 
92 
92 


The  German  Chancelor,  Dr.  Hans  Luther,  resigned,  on  May  12,  after 
a  vote  of  censure  in  the  reichstag.  The  entire  cabinet  went  with  him.  The 
vote  seems  to  be  a,  triumph  for  the  monarchists.  , 

Alton  B.  Parker,  who  in  1904  was  the  Democratic  candidate  for  the 
presidency,  against  Theodore  Roosevelt,  died.  May  10,  1926,  while  riding  in 
an  automobile  through  Central  Park,  New  York.  Three  days  previously  he 
had  contracted  a  cold.  He  wag  on  his  way  to  his  country  home  in  Esopus, 
N.  Y.,  accompanied  by  his  wife  and  nurse,  when  he  was  stricken  with  heart 
attack.     Death  was  almost  instantaneous. 

Seed  Potato  Treatment  is  the  title  of  a  circular-  by  B.  L.  Richards, 
Plant  Pathologist,  which  has  been  published  recently  by  the  Utah  Experiment 
Station,  Logan,  Utah,  and  which  will  be  sent  free  to  anyone  upon  request. 
Address  request  to  Publications  Division  ,and  ask  for  Circular  No.  60.  It 
will  show  vou  how  to  get  clean  potato  seed,  which,  when  planted  in  clean 
soil,   wll  produce  a  clean  potato  crop. 

Funeral  services  for,  Carlos  Lyon1  Sessions,  of  Bountiful,  Utah,  were  held 
in  the  First  ward  chapel,  April  18,  1926.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Perrigrine  and  Julia  Ann  Killgore  Sessions,  and  was  born  July  16,  1842,  at. 
Nauvoo,  111.  He  came  to  Utah  with  his  parents  in  the  Parley  P.  Pratt 
company,  arriving  in  Utah  Sept.  24,  1847.  Death  came  Tuesday,  April 
13,  at  Los  Angeles,  where  he  has  resided  the  past  year. 

Revolution  in  Poland  was  reported  to  have  broken  out,  May  12,  and 
Marshal  Pilsudski,  former  president  of  the  republic,  was  said  to  have  entered 
Warsaw,  for  the  purpose  of  forcing  the  present  government  from  power. 
Dispatches  from  Prague  and  Cracow  say  the  revolt  began  Tuesday  night. 
Soldiers  in  the  Rembertov  camp,  on  the  outskirts  of  the  capital,  resented  an 
attack  on  Pilsudski's  home,  dose  by,  and,  with  the  former  president  at 
their  head,  began  a  march  on  Warsaw.  On  May  15,  President  Wojciechwski 
and   his  cabinet   resigned. 

The  preliminary  disarmament  conference,  called  for  the  purpose  of 
studying  the  question  from  every  possible  angle,  convened  at  Geneva,  May 
18,  1926,  and  elected  Dr.  Giuseppe  Mott,  Switzerland,  president,  and  Dr. 
Thomas  A.  Le  Breton,  of  Argentina,  vice-president.  Viscount  Cecil,  for 
Great  Britain,  asserted  that  the  maintenance  of  world  peace1  is  the  real  issue 
involved.  Some  apprehension  is  felt  on  account  of  the  treaty  between 
Russia  and  Germany,  recently  signed.  U.  S.  Minister  in  Switzerland,  Hugh 
S.  Gibson,  is  chairman  of  the  American  delegation. 

A  large  business  transaction  was  completed  on  April  28,  when  the 
control  of  the  real  estate  in  the  Salt  Lake  City  business  district,  held  by  the 
Clayton  Investment  Company,  passed  to  Mr.  Ashby  Snow.  The  property 
includes  twenty-five  buildings  and  properties  with  a  valuation  in  excess  of 
$1,000,000.  The  controlling  or  three-fifths  interest  was  obtained  by  Mr. 
Snow  through  his  purchase  of  3,025  shares  of  the  Clayton  company  stock 
from  the  Merchants  National  bank  of  Los  Angeles  for  a  cash  consideration 
of  $400,000  and  assumption  of  a  blanket  mortgage. 

The  first  Pan-American  congress  of  journalists  convened  in  Washing- 
ton. April  7,  1926.  Twenty-one  republics  were  represented.  Secretary 
Kellogg,  in  welcoming  the  visitors  on  behalf  of  the  Pan-American  union, 
said  thev  might  well  exercise  their  influence  in  the  cause  of  peace  and 
international  understanding.  He  predicted  that  progress  in  recent  years  in 
settlement    of    inter-American    controversies    might    well    lead    in    the    not 


PASSING  EVENTS  81<5 

distant  future,  "to  a  situation  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  the  world — ■ 
a  situation  in  which  every  major  dispute  has  to  be  settled  by  the  orderly 
processes  of  mediation  and  arbitration." 

Funeral  serivces  for  Hut'um  R.  Huntsman,  Ferron,  Utah,  were  held 
there,  according  to  a  report  published  March  19,  He  was  born  Feb.  25, 
1843,  in  Hancock  county,  111.,  and  came  to  Utah  in  1853.  When  about 
17  years  o!d  he  made  three  trips  back  to  the  Missouri  river  after  emigrants. 
After  that  he  was  called  by  President  Brigham  Young  to  help  settle  the 
Dixie  country.  He  shared  in  all  of  the  Indian  troubles  in  that  country. 
Once  the  Indians  took  all  of  his  stock  from  him,  and  at  another  time  they 
burned  his  house.  His  wife  was  Emeline  Hunt.  They  were  married  in 
1865,  and  to  them  two  children  were  born. 

San  Francisco  celebrated  the  20th  anniversary  of  its  destruction,  April 
18,  with  streets  and  shop  windows  profusely  decorated,  and  appropriate 
speech  making.  The  growth  of  San  Francisco  since  the  fire  and  quake  was 
the  topic  of  many  speakers  who  addressed  the  various  gatherings.  Mayor 
James  Rolph.  Jr.,  speaking  before  the  South  Market  street  boys  and  girls, 
contrasted  the  city  of  twenty  years  ago  and  today.  "The  population  of 
425,000,"  he  said,  "which  fled  before  the  flames  and|  falling  walls  twenty 
years  ago  turned  to  build  bigger  and  better  buildings,  until  now  San  Fran- 
cisco has  more  than  twice  that  number  of  inhabitants." 

Air  mail  connection  was  actually  established  between  Salt  Lake  City 
and  Los  Angeles,  April  17,  1926,  when  two  planes  carried  mail  and  con- 
gratulations between  the  two  termini.  Charlie  N.  James,  who  piloted  the 
plane  to  Los  Angeles  arrived  there  at  5:12  p.  m.  The  Los  Angeles  pilot 
arrived  in  Salt  Lake  at  3:20  p.  m.  The  time  between  the  two  cities  can 
easily  be  made  in  seven  hours.  The  connection  between  the  two  points  by 
the  air  route  has  been  established,  and  that  is  another  forward  step  in 
transportation,  from  the  days  of  the  ox  teams,  the  hand  cart  and  the  pony 
express.      It  means   that  the   railroads  have  a   rival. 

The  new  shah  of  Persia,  Resa  Khan  Pehlevi,  was  crowned,  April  25. 
amid  scenes  of  Oriental  splendor.  He  rose  from  the  position  of  groom  and 
trooper  in  the  Persian  Cossacks  to,  one  of  premier  and  dictator.  After  he 
bad  become  premier,  in  1923,  he  declared  himself  in  favor  of  a  republic. 
He  carried  out  a  successful  coup,  which  ousted  the  Kajar  dynasty  and  suddenly 
changed  his  mind,  announcing  his  intention  of  becoming  monarch.  Shah 
Ohmed  Kajar  was  then  in  Paris,  and  spent  most  of  his  time  on  the  Riviera  and 
gave  little  attention  to  the  needs  of  his  country.  The  ceremony,  April  25, 
took  place  in  the  museum  hall  of  the  old  Gulistan  palace. 

Elder  Duncan  M.  McAllister,  the  Temple  recorder,  was  "at  home"  tc 
his  friends,  at  the  Kensington  apartments,  on  April  18,  the  occasion  being 
the  84th  anniversary  of  his  birthday.  He  has  been  connected  with  the  office 
of  the  recorder  since  1893.  He  succeeded  John  Nicholson  as  chief  recorder 
and  held  that  position  until  1916,  when  he  was  appointed  recorder  in  the 
St.  George  temple.  For  1  6  months  he  labored  in  the  temple  at  Laie.  On 
his  return  home  he  was  appointed  to  his  present  position,  and  in  spite  of 
advancing  years,  is  a  steady  and  efficient  worker  in  that  capacity.  Mr. 
McAllister  is  still  active  and  retains  all  his  faculties  in  remarkably  vigorous 
condition. 

Mrs.  Zebina  Starr  Alleman  died  at  her  home  in  Springville,  Utah, 
March  16.  1926,  of  ailments  incident  to  advanced  age.  She  was  born  at 
Nauvoo,  111.,  May  2.  1846.  the  daughter  of  Edward  William  and  Amanda 
Kellogg  Starr.  She  came  to  Springville  with  her  parents  in  1850,  and  a  few 
years  later  went  to  St.  George.  She  returned  to  Springville  when  a  young 
wonnn  and  married  the  late  John  H.  Alleman.  Mrs.  Alleman  has  always 
been  an  active  church  worker.  For  many  years  she  was  president  of  tht 
Primary  and  also  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Springville  Second  ward.     She 


820  .IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

is  survived  by  one  son  and  one  daughter,  H.  B.  Alleman  of  Bingham  and 
Mrs.  Ida  Alleman  Taylor  of  Springville. 

Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Turnbow,  widow  of  Robert  F.  Turnbow,  passed  away 
at  a  Salt  Lake  City  hospital,  April  9,  as  a  result!  of  an  automobile  accident 
that  occurred  April  5.  She  was  born  at  Nauvoo,  111.,  December  14,  1842, 
and  came  to  Utah  in  1850.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Martisha 
Smoot  Smith.  She  was"  an  active  worker  in  the  Church.  Of  her  eleven 
children,  the  following  are  still  living:  Mrs.  S.  H.  Harrow,  Robert  F.  and 
Joseph  A.  Turnbow,  and  Mrs.  A.  L.  Divers,  all  of  Salt  Lake:  Mrs.  B.  W. 
Brown  of  American  Fork,  Mrs.  A.  H.  Libby  and  Le  Grand  Turnbow  of 
Los  Angeles,  and  Parley  W.  Turnbow.  There  arc  also  thirty-three  giand- 
childien  and  twenty-four  great-grandchildren. 

Hoopuloa,  a  village  on  the  south  coast  of  Hawaii,  was  destroyed,  April 
18,  1926,  by  a  lava  stream  from  the  volcano  Mauna  Loa.  The  houses  were 
entirely  buried  in  the  slowly  moving  mass.  A  flood  of  molten  rock  pouring 
out  from  the  crater  struck  the  sea  at  6:21  a.  m.,  starting  the  ocean  boiling 
several  hundred  feet  out.  ,  Army  airplanes  arrived  p  few  hours  after  the 
village  was  wiped  out,  but  were  unable  to  locate  the  flow  definitely  because 
of  the  dense  steam  and  smoke.  The  aviators  reported  the  heat  was  intense 
at  an  elevation  of  3000  feet,  but  succeeded  in  getting  some  pictures.  Huge 
clouds  of  steam  hung  over  the  ocean,  rising  to  a  height  of  several  hundred 
feet.  As  the  lava  struck  the  water,  tremendous  jets  of  steam  shot  into  the 
air,  showering  the  entire  region  about  the  bay. 

The  war  debt  of  France  to  the  United  States,  amounting  to  $4,025,- 
000,000,  will  be  paid  in  installments5  over  a  period  of  62  years,  according 
to  an  agreement  between  the  American  debt  commission  and  Ambassador 
Berenger,  representing  France,  April  29.  The  total  payment7  will  amount  to 
$6,847,674,000.  The  first  two  years  $30,000,000  will  be  paid.  Then 
the  yearly  payment  will  increase  gradually  until  the  seventeenth  year,  when 
$125,000,000  will  be  paid  annually  until  the  last  payment,  which  will  be 
$1 17,674,104.  This  settlement  concludes  negotiations  with  America's  second 
largest  war  debtor,  and  substantially  completes  the  commission's  work  of 
funding  the  $10,102,000,000  foreign  world  war  debt  of  this  nation.  Only 
$295,000,000  of  this  amount  remains  unfunded. 

Captain  Roald  Amundsen  crossed  the  North  Pole,  in  the  dirigible 
Norge,  May  12,  1926,  at  1  a.  m.,  Norwegian  time,  which  would  be 
May  11,  at  7  p.  m.,  eastern  standard  time  He  left  King's  Bay,  Spitzbergen, 
15  hours  previously,  for  Nome,  Alaska.  At  8  o'clock  p.  m.,  May  13,  the 
Amundsen  polar  expedition  arrived  at  Teller,  75  miles  northwest  of  Nome. 
Captain  Amundsen,  Lincoln  Ellsworth,  Captain  Oscar  Wisting,  and  Lieutenant 
Oscar  Omdahl  continued  their  journey  to  Nome,  in  a  launch,  piloted  by 
Captain  Peterson,  the  owner,  and  they  arrived  at  Nome  on  Sunday,  May 
16,  at  5  a.  m.  The  launch  had'  to  be  dragged  14  miles  over  the  ice  to  open 
water.  The  dirigible  Norge  was  left  at  Teller,  where  it  was  deflated  and 
prepared  for  shipment  by  steamer.  The  explorers  state  that  they  found 
ice  and  open  water  at  the  pole,  but  no  land. 

The  oldest  woman  of  the  world,  as  far  as  known,  is  Mrs.  Delina  Filkins, 
who  celebrated  her  111th  birthday  on  May  4,  1926.  She  was  born  in  the 
town  of  Stark,  five  miles  from  Jordanville,  New  York,  May  4,  1815,  and  is 
still  enjoying  life.  She  rises  every  morning  at  5:30,  eats  a  hearty  breakfast, 
makes  her  own  bed,  sews,  does  a  few  things  around  the  house  and  uses  her 
spare  time  for  reading.  When  she  reads  the  newspaper  and  the  finer  type  of 
her  Bible,  Mrs.  Filkins  uses  her  spectacles,  and  her  hearing  is  slightly  impaired. 
Illness — an  operation  last  fall — has  kept  her  in  bed  only  once  and  then  she 
cared  for  herself  a  day  after  the  surgeon  had  completed  his  work.  Two  days 
later  she  was  out  of  bed. 

Ruth   L.    Stnith,    wife   of   President   Frederick   M.    Smith   of   the   Re- 


PASSING  EVENTS  821 

organized  Church,  met  with  a  fatal  auto  accident  near  her;  home  in  Kansas 
City,  Missouri,  on  Friday,  April  30,  1926,  while  crossing  the  street  in  that 
City.  She  was  born  December  9,  1872,  at  Little  Sioux,  Iowa,  and  was  married 
to  President  Frederick  M.  Smith,  August  3,  1897.  She  came  to  Independence, 
Missouri,  about  1906,  where  the  family  made  their  home  until  about  five 
years  ago,  when  they  removed  to  Kansas  City,  Missouri.  She  was  by  pro- 
fession a  teacher,  having  taught  in  Omaha  and  Lamoni.  For  a  long  time  she 
was  president  of  the  department  of  women  of  the  Re-organized  Church,  and 
left  her  lasting  impression  upon  the  ^women's  work  of  that  church,  besides 
contributing  in  many  ways  to  its  interests. 

The  Alaskan  was  seriouslyl  damaged,  May  6,  1926,  in  an  attempt  to 
hop  off  at  Fairbanks,  Alaska,  for  a  polar  trip.  The  Alaskan  is  the  plane  of 
the  Detroit  Arctic  expedition,  in  which  Captain  George  Hubert  Wilkins  and 
Lieutenant  Carl  Benjamin  Eielson  were  about  to  undertake  a  one-thousand 
mile  flight  in  the  Arctic,  in  order  to  find  unexplored  land  believed  to  exist 
in  the  North.  In  running  for  a  rise,  the  plane  struck  a  hummock  of  soft 
earth  and  tilted  to  one  side.  The  right  wing  hit  the  ground  and  was  torn 
to  shreds,  the  propeller  was  splintered  and  the  landing  gear  on  the  right  side 
was  wrecked.  The  expedition  has  another  airplane,  the  Detroiter,  but  this 
plane  has,  so  far,  not  been  able  to  fly  over  Brooks  range  between  Fairbanks 
and  Point  Barrow.  Captain  Wilkins  plans  to  hop  off  as  soon  as  possible 
in  this  three  engined  monoplane. 

Oscar  S.  Straus  passed  away,  May  3,  1926,  in  New  York,  at  his  Fifth 
Avenue  home,  after  having  suffered  for  some  time  from  a  complication  of 
diseases.  He  came  to  this  country  from  Bavaria  at  the  age  of  5  years,  as  a 
Jewish  immigrant  boy,  and  gradually  rose  to  prominence  as  a  merchant, 
financier,  philanthropist  and  diplomat.  In  1897  he  was  appointed  minister 
to  Turkey  by  President  Cleveland.  In  1906  he  became  the  first  member  of 
the  Hebrew  race  to  enter  the  cabinet.  He  then  was  appointed  secretary  of 
commerce  by  President  Roosevelt,  in  which  capacity  he  had  supervision  of 
immigrants.  For  18  years  he  was  connected  with;  the  Hague  tribunal,  be- 
ginning in  1902.  He  also  was  a  founder  of  the  National  Civic  Federation  and 
author  of  a  number  of  books  on  economics.  Mr.  Straus  began  his  career  ns 
a  lawyer  in  1873,  but  forsook  this  in  1881  to  join;  a  pottery  and  glassware 
importing  house  under  the  name  of  L.  Straus  and  Sons. 

To  the  North  Pole  and  return  in  15  hours  was  the  record  established 
by  Lieutenant  Commander  Richard  E.  Byrd,  a  U.  S.  aviator,  on  May  9, 
1926.  He  left  King's  Bay,  Spitzbergen,  at  12:50  a.  m.  and  returned  at 
4:20  p.  m.,  having  made  a  distance  of  about  1,600  miles.  He  was 
accompanied  by  Floyd  Bennet,  of  the  government  air  service.  The  flight 
demonstrated  that  wings  could  do  in  less  than  a  day  what  Admiral  Peary, 
discoverer  of  the  North  Pole,  consumed  eight  months  in  negotiating  by  dog 
sled.  His  giant  three-motored  airplane  carried  him  safely  over  wastes  which 
Amundsen  last  year  pronounced  unsafe  for  airplane  flights,  and  the  distance 
traveled  was  equal  to  more  than  a  month's  mushing  in  the  Arctic  under 
the  most  ideal  conditions  for  dog  teams.  Among  those  who  welcomed 
Lieutenant  Bypd  and  his  companion  from  the  North  Pole,  were  Captain 
Amundsen,  Lincoln  Ellsworth  and  the  crew  of  their  airship  Norge,  on  which 
they  afterwards  made  a  similar   flight. 

Christine  Pehrson  Ellsworth  died  in  Payson,  Utah,  April  28,  1926. 
She  was  born  in  Sweden,  July  12,  1848,  came  to  Salt  Lake  City  in  Soren 
Christoffersen's  company  in  1862;  settled  in  South  Jordan,  thence,  moved 
to  Moroni  and  later  to'  Payson.  She  married  German  Ellsworth  in  1868. 
She  had  sixteen  children,  six  of  whom,  with  theif  father,  had  preceded  her 
to  the  Great  Beyond.  She  walked  practically  the  entire  distance  from  Florence 
to  Salt  Lake  City  when,  she  emigrated  to  Utah.  She  was  a  patient,  loving 
wife  and  mother,   and  a   great  lover  of  the  gospel,   serving  as  president  of 


822  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

the  Relief  Society  of  the  Payson  Second  ward  for  many  years.  The  follow- 
ing sons  and  daughters  survive  her:  German  E.  Ellsworth,  Washington, 
D.  C. ;  George  Arthur,  Lymari,  Wyoming;  Reuben  W.,  Wilford  J.,  and 
Mrs.  May  Ellsworth  McKell,  of  Payson;  Dr.  Lewis  N.,  Benjamin  F.,  and 
Mrs.  Sarah  Ellsworth  Madsen,  of  Salt  Lake  City;  Dr.  Jesse  Ellsworth, 
Eureka;  and  Mrs.  Luella  E.  Thorne,  Pleasant  Grove,  Utah.  Besides  her  ten 
children  she  leaves  fifty-six  grand-children  and  twenty-five  great-grand- 
children. 

Captain  David  L.  Davis  died  at  his  home  in  Salt  Lake  City,  April  20, 
1926.  The  day  previous  he  visited  his  place  of  business  and,  on  returning 
home,  had  his  lunch  when  he  suffered  a  stroke  which  ended  his  earthlv 
career  22  hours  later.  David  Lazarus  Davis  was  born  at  Llanwenog,  Cardi- 
ganshire, South  Wales,  January  31,  1841,  the  son  of  Titus  and  M'.ry  Bowen 
Davis.  He  joined  the  Church  when  in  his  sixteenth  year.  In  18  64  h:  crossed 
the  Atlantic  in  the  ship  General  McClellan,  which  took  the  betier  part  of 
six  months  to  travel  from  Liverpool  to  New  York.  He  crossed  the  plains 
from  Missouri  to  Salt  Lake  City  by  ox  tc;m,  reaching  Salt  Lake  City  in 
October  of  the  same  year,  driving  a  twelve-ox  team  practically  all  of  the 
distance.  Following  his  arrival  he  worked  for  the  late  William  Jennings  in 
the  grocery  department  of  his  store,  later  in  Z.  C.  M.  I.  Later  he  became 
a  member  of  the  firm  of  Barnes  &  Davis,  afterwards  Barnes,  Davis  &  Lewis. 
In  the  late  80's  the  latter  firm  dissolved  and  since  that  time  Captain  Davis 
had  been  in  business  for  himself.  He  served  two  terms  as  a  member  of  the 
city  council  (1886-1900)  from  the  Third  municipal  ward.  As  a  cruiser 
and  navigator  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  he  was  best  known  to  many.  His  boats, 
Cambria  I,  II  and  III,  and  the  Esther  have  carried  many  notables  in  their  day 
over  the  lake.  Considered  the  best  informed  of  his  time  on  the  navigable 
powers  of  Utah's  inland  sea,  he  sailed  it  continuously  for  over  sixty  years. 

A  general  strike  began  in  England,  May  4,  affecting  all  the  great  in- 
dustries of  the  country,  pursuant  to  a  declaration  by  the  trades  union 
congress.  It  involved  close  to  five  million  workers,  including  more  than  a 
million  miners  in  the  coal  fields,  who  struck  as  a  protest  against  less  pay 
and  increased  hours.  The  first  effects  were  seen  by  the  cessation  of  railroad 
and  street  car  traffic,  and  the  suspension  of  two  London  newspapers,  The 
Daily  Mail  and  The  Mirror.  On  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  the  seriousness  of 
the  situation  was  reflected  in  a  general  reaction  in  practically  all  of  the 
principal  securities  commodities  markets.  A  New  York  report  says  active 
securities  .recorded  declines  from  3  to  IOV2  points.  British  government 
bonds  sank  to  new  low  levels  for  the  year;  sterling  exchange  dropped  nearly 
a  cent  over  the  week-end;  French  and  Belgian  currencies  sank  to  record  lows 
for  all  time  at  3.27  and  3.28  cents,  respectively;  wheat  futures  broke  2c 
to  3c  a  bushel,  and  moderate  recessions  took  place  in  cotton  and  most  of  the 
other  important  commodity  markets.  The  government  has  made  preparations, 
backed  by  thousands  of  volunteers,  to  continue  what  are  known  as  the  vital 
services,  the  distribution  of  food,  bread  and  milk  for  the  children,  and  for 
a  continuance  as  far  as  possible  for  the  means  of  transport,  and  the  big  plac;s 
of, business  and  corporations  have  arranged  to  provide  sleeping  and  eating 
quarters  for  their  employees,  so  that  the  necessity  of  returning  home  by  day 
or  night  will  be  obviated.  The  strike  was  called  off  on  May  12,  after 
having  lasted  for  9  days.  The  coal  controversy  negotiations  will  be  resumed 
and  the  government  will  pay  subsidies  until  a  settlement  is  reached.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  strike  has  cost  Great  Britain  $1,700,000,000.  The  pound 
went  back  to  par.  A  new  controversy,  it  was  reported,  had  developed  the 
day  after  the  strike  was  called  off.  The  labor  unions  demanded  that  all 
the  strikers  be  reinstated.  Employees  stated  that  the  industrial  depression 
created  by  the  strike  made  it  impossible  to  give  employment  to  all. 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA,  JUNE,   1926 

Two  Dollars  per  Annum 
Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter 
Heber  J.  Grant,  Ipd'r  Melvin  J.  Ballard,  Business  Mgr. 

Edward  H.  Anderson.      f  Moroni  Snow,  Assistant. 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of 
October  3,   1917,  authorized  on  July  Z,  1918 

CONTENTS 

Memento,  Fiftieth  Anniversary    Y.  M.  M.  I.  A Frontispiece 

Apostrophe  to   the  Night.      A  Poem Theodore    E    Curtis 701 

What  is  a  Christian? Prest.  Anthony  W.  loins 703 

Oratory,   Poesy  and  Prophecy — IV Elder  Orson  F.  Whitney 714 

Our  Martyrs.      A  Poem  Joseph  H.  Dean . 716 

Is  Reason  Sufficient?  Elder  James  E.  Talmage 717 

Youth.      A   Poem  Alfred  Osmond  719 

Chief  Robinson's  Dream  . Wreno   Bowers   . '..  720 

Icelanders    in    Utah    E.  H.  Johnson  723 

Flowers  and  Eulogies  H.  M.  Monson  726 

June  Time.     A  Poem Alice    Morrill    727 

Gathering  Feathers  Samuel  Fletcher  728 

"What  Shall  a  Man  Give  in  Exchange  for  his 

Soul?"  A.  C.  Lambert 730 

Author  of  Light.     A  Poem A.  J.  T.  Sorensen  733 

The  1925  Band  Contest  Illustration    734 

Reminder  of  the  Great  M.  I.  A.  Jubilee  Parade,         Illustration    735 

Ornaments  of  Verse — 

The   Lonely   Mother   Joseph  Longking  Townsend  .  73  6 

A  Tribute  Mabel  Jarvis  736 

The  Past  and  Present  O.  Woodruff  Bunker  737 

Summer  Melodies  .__  Ezra  J.  Poulson 738 

The  Call  of  the  Hour H.  L.  Reid 73  9 

Twilight  Alberta  L.  Jacobs  739 

The  Glorious  Summer  Time Henry  Nichol  Adamson 740 

Riches   Beatrice  E.   Cooper 740 

Optimism  s M.   A.   Stewart •  741 

Twilight   Leona    Rasmussen  742 

True  Friends  Laura  Bateman   742 

Give  Yourself Bertha  A.   Kleinman   742 

Again  We  Rest _.C.   H.   Durrant  743 

Of  Birthdays  ....Hugh  Nibley  743 

A  Recipe  Lamont  Johnson  743 

Christine.      A   Story Fred  McLaughlin    744 

The  Formal  Opening  of  Bryce  Canyon,   1925.  II.    Grace   Wharton   Montaigne...  749 
Westerners  in  Action — 

Samuel  Jepperson Prof.   H.   R.   Merrill 755 

Orangeville    Pioneers,    Showing    Five    Gen- 
erations.    With  Portrait  75  7 

Gladys  Carron  Wins  Trip  to  New  York.      Prof.  H.  R.  Merrill 75  8 

A  Pioneer  Family.     With  Portrait : ^ 75  9 

Zion    Park    Mountaineers.      With    Portrait       760 

Indians  at  Conference.     With  Portrait H 761 

Faith  is  this  Man's  Wealth.     With  Portrait      Lowry  Nelson  . 762 

June.     A  Poem  Mrs.  Otis  Geise 764 

Utah   Piety  on   the  North  Rim   of  the  Grand 

Canyon.      Illustrated  Frank   R.   Arnold 765 

Brigham  Young  as  Successor  to  Joseph  Smith 

The  Prophet  Preston   Nibley       772 

Clean  Dirt.     A  Story  Blanche  Kendall  McKey 777 

Messages  from  the  Missions.     Illustrated „ 789 

The  Horse  Races.     A  Poem 1  802 

Joseph  A.  West.     With  Portrait + 803 

Editors'  Table — What  is  the  Harvest? 806 

Priesthood  Quorums : 809 

Mutual  Work 8 1 0 

Passing   Events •  818 


Advertisin 

g 

Policy  of  the 

Era 

We    accept    only    the    highest 

class 

of    advertising.       We    recommend    to    our     readers 

the   firms  and 

goods 

found   in   our  advertising   pages. 

ADVERTISERS  IN   THIS  ISSUE 

Acme   White  Lead  and  Color  Works 

Keeley's   Ice   Cream 

Becker   Products    Co. 

Model    Knitting    Works 

Beneficial   Life  Ins.   Co. 

Modern   Furniture   Co. 

Bennett's    Service    Stations 

Salt   Lake   Knitting    Store 

City    Motor    Sales    Co. 

Southern    Pacific    Lines 

Desert    News 

Jos.    Wm.   Taylor,    Undertaker 

Drive   It    Yourself 

Utah   Home  Fire  Ins.    Co. 

Henagar's   Business  College 

Zion's  Co-operative   Mctle.  Inst. 

RENT  A  NEW  CAR-DRIVE  IT  YOURSELF 

Nash,    Buick,    Jewett,    Dodge,    and    Velie    Sedans. 

Oldsmobile  Coupes. 

Every  type  FORDS  including  TRUCKS. 

BEST  OF  NEW  CARS-LOW  RATES— COURTEOUS  SERVICE 

DRIVE  IT  YOURSELF  COMPANY 


35  West  4th  South  Street 


Phone  Wasatch  1606 


(Ogden,  2536  Washington   Avenue) 


Now     is     a     good 
time  to  enroll  for 


our 


Summer 
Sessions 

New  students  may 
ent'er    any    time. 

Attend  the  school  with  a  national  reputation  that  holds  five 
»     worlds  records 

Positions  guaranteed  to  all  graduates 

Call,  write  or  phone  for  information 

Henager's  Business  College 

45  East  Broadway,  Salt  Lake  City 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION  THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


SALES— PARTS— SERVICE 

City  Motor  Sales  Co. 

OPPOSITE  CITY  AND  COUNTY  BUILDING 
WASATCH  843  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Humorous  Hints 

The   Literary    Digest    says    that    "a    convict    died    from    fright,    superinduced   by- 
fear."      Maybe  he  was  scared,   too. — Vermont  Enterprise  Journal. 

*      *      * 
"How  came  the  bootlegger  got  away?"  asked  the  captain. 
"Well,"   said   the   dumb   cop,"   just  as  I   was  about  to  catcli.  up  with  his  car,   the 
little    light    on    the    back    fender   flashed    the    warning    word,    'stop,'   so    what    could 
I  do?" — Perrins. 

This  Month's   Fable. — Dumb  Daniel   was  a  lumberman's  son  known  about  the 
logging  cnmp  as   "The  Sap."      One  afternoon  he  overslept. 

"What!"   roared  the  father.      "Isn't  Dumb  Daniel  up  yet?" 
"No;    he  barked  his  shins,  and  'The   Sap'  can't  rise!" 


The  "Temple  Brand"  Garments  are  handled  only  by  your  leading  mer- 
chants. We  make  a  Variety  of  Grades  and  Weights  to  meet  every  requirement, 
with  strings  and  buttons,  long  or  short  sleeves  and  legs  as  you,  want  them 
according  to  seasonable  desires.     Samples  submitted  on  request. 


For  Ladies 

No.  1— Hat  Weave  Light %  .95 

No.  2— Ribbed  Weave  Light 1.25 

No.  12— Extra  Quality  Flat 1.25 

No.  803— Extra    Quality    Ribbed 

Light 1.50 

No.  862— Extra    Fine   Mercerized 

Lisle  2.25 

No.  22— Silk  Stripe  Med 1.50 

No.  850 — Imported  Lisle  Gauze....  1.95 


For  Men 
No.  902— Ribbed  Light  Weight....$1.25 

No.  903— Ribbed  Extra  Quality....  1.50 

No.  925— Med.  Light  Weight 1.75 

No.  962 — Extra   Fine   Mercerized 

Lisle  2.75 

No.  975— Med.  Heavy  Weight 2.25 

No.  990— Heavy  Ecru.  Cotton 2.50 

No.  9107— Wool  and  Cotton 4.00 


To  insure  a  good  fit  give  bust  measure,  height,  and  weight,  specify  whether 
garments  are  for  men  or  women,  and  state  whether  long  sleeves,  angle  length 
or  short  sleeves,  three   quarter  legs  are  desired.     Garments  marked   15c  pair 
extra.    We  prepay  postage  to  all  parts  of  United  States. 

Oldest  Knitting  Store  in  Utah 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  Main  St.,Salt  Lake  City 


WHEN   WRITING   TO  ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE  MENTION   THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


LET'S  GO  TO  KEELEYS 

for  Breakfast,  Lunch  or  Dinner 
Delicious  Home-like  Foods 

Ice  Cream  and  Frozen  Dainties      40c  Dinner  Specials 
Pies,  Cakes,  Sandwiches  50c  Merchant's  Lunches 

Meat  Pies,  Tamales  Cream  or  Wheat  Waffles,  15c 


Missionaries:  Let  Keeley's  pack  your  box 
lunches  for  the  train — Keeley's  "Gems  of 
Gcod  Cookery,"  packed  to  keep  fresh — and 
so  economical! 


KEELET  ICE  CREAM  CO. 

5SSaMn~i6oSo.Ma^ 


And  2C8  So.  Main.       Visit  our  Newly  Remodeled  Store  at  250  State 


Serve 


«EGCo 


"Nourishing   as   Beer" 

On  Your 
Camping 
Trips — 

— take  along  plenty  of  bottles  of 
sparkling  Becco.  Its  honest  flavor 
makes  it  the  favorite  with  everyone 
— and  it  reassures  you  of  absolute 
purity  in  what  you  drink. 

Manufactured  by 

BECKER  PRODUCTS  CO. 

OGDEN,  UTAH 


TRAVEL  AND 

PEDESTRIAN 

ACCIDENT  INSURANCE 

When   you    go   on   your 

SUMMER  VACATION 

you  will  travel  in  car  or  train.    The 

roads  are  lined  with  accidents,  are 

you  protected? 

We  offer  $7,500  protection  for  $1.00 
to  old  and  new  subscribers. 

Deseret  News 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


WHE(     -WRITING   TO  ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE  MENTION   THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Extra  Special  This  Week! 


I 


t  pays  you  back 
all  it  costs 


Carload  of  Refrigerators  just  received. 

The    famous    Nationally    ^Advertised    Automatic    Line.      Samples 

now   on   the  floor   for   your   inspection.      8   wall   insulation   saves1 

ice.     Special  this  week. 

Side  leer,  large  size,  75  lbs.  ice  capacity $29.95 

Top  leer  as  low  as  $12.85 

$2.50  down,  $1.00  per  week. 

Modern  Furniture  Co. 

234-236  SOUTH  STATE  STREET  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

E.  E.  JENKINS,  President  J.  B.  SHARP,  Vice-President 

C.  E.  DAVEY,  Manager,  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

"TRADE  WITH  YOUR  FRIENDS"  i 


A  potato  is  said  to  grow  wild  in  Chile,  thus  distinguishing  Chile  from  this 
country,   where  it  is  the  potato  buyer. — Detroit  News. 

*      *      * 

Barney  Hirshburg  at  a  country  "hotel,  on  a  recent  trip,  said  to  the  waitress: 
"Nice  day,  little  one." 

The  waitress  replied:  "Yes,,  it  is;  so  was  yesterday.  My  name  is  Grace,  and 
I  know  I'm  a  pretty  girl;  have  lovely  blue  eyes,  and  I've  been  here  quite  a  while,  and 
I  like  the  place,  and  don't  think  I'm  too  nice  a  girl  to  be  working  here.  My  wages 
are  satisfactory,  and  I  don't  think  there  is  a  show  or  dance  in  town  tonight.  If 
there  -were,  I  would  go  alone.  I'm  from  the  country,  and  I'm  a  respectable  girl,  and 
my  brother  is  a  cook  in  this  hotel,  and  he  was  af  college'  football  player  and  weighs 
over  three  hundred  pounds.  Now,  what  will  you  have:  roast  beef,  roast  pork,  Irish 
stew,  hamburger,  steak  or  fried  liver?" 

Barney  said:  "Give  me  a  bottle  of  milk  and  put  a  nipple,  on  it." — Grocer's 
Advocate. 

U'HEN   WRITING   TO  ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE  MENTION   THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


INDIVIDUAL  SACRAMENT  SETS 


NOW    IN 
STOCK 

Best  in  the 
market 

will  last  a 
life  time 

— 36  glasses  in 
each  tray 


RECOMMENDED    BY    PATRONS.      REFERENCES    FURNISHED 
Made  especially  for  L.   D.  S.   Churches,  and   successfully   used  In  Utah 
and  Inter-Mountain   region,  also  in  all  Missions  in  the  United  States,  Eu- 
rope, and  Pacific  Islands.     Basic  metal,  Nickel  Silver,   heavily  plated  with 
Solid   Silver. 

simple:,  sanitary,  durable 

Satisfaction    guaranteed.      Inquiries    cheerfully    answered. 
ONE  OP  MANY  ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

Bishop's  Office,   Bern,   Idaho,  May    2,   1921. 
'  I  am    in    receipt   of   the    Individual   Sacrament   Set,   consisting   of   four 
trays  and  the   proper  number  of  glasses. 

"Everything  arrived  in   good  condition.     We  are  very  pleased   with  It. 
I  take  this  occasion   to  thank  you  for  your  kindness^" 


Temple  Block 


BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION 


Salt  Lake  City 


Many  a   "Bridle"  couple  don't  know  a  "bitl" — Perrins. 

*  *      * 

The  man  who  will  not  obey  the  law  as  it  stands  isn't  likely  to  comply  with 
it  if  modified. — Columbus  Dispatch. 

*  *      * 

Jim:     "Marriage  brings  a  great  change  into  a  man's  life." 

Tim:      "Yes,  and  it  takes  a  lot  of  it  out  of  his  pocket." — D.  C.  R. 

*  *      * 

"Alas,  I'm  without  visible  means  of  support." 

"You  are?" 

"Yes.     I'm  not  wearing  garters  nof  suspenders  any  more." — Perrins. 

*  *      * 

Jim:      "What's  Bob  so  grouchy  about?" 

Tim:      "Why,  he  spent  two  weeks  writing!  an  article  for  the  Farm  Journal  on 
Fresh  Milk,  and  when  it  came  out  the  editor  had  condensed  it." — D.  C.  R. 


PROTECT  AND  BEAUTIFY 
HOME  SERVICES  WITH 

AQMB  QUALITY 

PAINTS  AND  VARNISHES 

Acme  White  Lead  &  Color  Works 


145  East  Broadway  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  Phone  W.  6544 


WHEN   WRITING   TO  ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE  MENTION   THE  IMPROVEMENT  FRA 


LATTER-DAY  SAINTS  GARMENTS 

From  FACTORY  direct  to  you.    Made  to  ORDER  Old  or  New  Style. 
Lowest  Price.     Highest  Quality. 

No.                                       !    '  No. 

209  All  fine  silk  $5.00         24  Heavy  bleached   $2.20 

4  Lt.  flat  weave 95         10  Med.  1/3  wool  2.75 

11  Lt.  cotton  unbleached  1.40         16  Heavy  1/3  wool 3.75 

~2Q  Lt.  cotton  bleached  1.60         18  All  Merino  wool  5.50 

60  Medium  unbleached  1.65         59  Med.  %  silk  %  wool 7.00 

22  Medium  bleached  1.85         21  Light  silk  stripe  wool  4.25 

19  Heavy  unbleached  2.00         25  Lt.  %  silk  %  wool  5.00 

If  Postal  M.  O.  is  inclosed  with  your  order  POSTAGE  will  be  PREPAID 
in  U.  S.     Outside  add  15c  per  garment. 

Specify  OLD  or  NEW  Style,  long  or  short  legs  or  sleeves.  Give  these 
MEASUREMENTS  for  all  styles:  Length,  from  top  of  shoulder  to  inside 
ankle  bone.  Bust:  Around  body  under  arms.  Sleeve:  From  shoulder  seam 
down  to  length  desired.    Double  backs  20c  extra  per  Garment. 

APPROVED  LABEL  AND  CORRECT  PATTERNS 

Model  Knitting  Works 

No.  657  Iverson  St.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Integrity  Inspires  Confidence 

JOSEPH  WILLIAM  TAYLOR 

Utah's  Leading  Undertaker  and  Licensed  Embalmer 

21-25  SOUTH  WEST  TEMPLE 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

Phones:     Wasatch    7600 
Both    Office   and   Residence 

My  Service  has  the  Little  Marks  of  Difference  that  Make  it  Distinctive 


Fire  Is  No  Respecter  of  Persons 

You  may  wait  till  tomorrow  to  insure — 
but  the  fire  may  not 

"See  our  agent  in  your  town" 
UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HEBER  J.  GRANT  &  CO.,  General  Agents,     Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION  THE  IMPROVEMENT  BRA 


TRY  OUR  NEW  GASOLINE 

BLU-GREEN 

BOYCE-ITE  Bin-Green  gasoline  is  the  only  carbonless  fuel  in  America 
today.  Wherever  yon  see  Bennett's  Boyce-ite  treated  gasoline  featured  be 
sure  it  is  Bin-Green  in  color — or  don't  accept  it. 

BENNETT'S  SERVICE  STATIONS 


Ask  your  dealer  for  the  famous  Z.  C.  M.  I.  Factory-Made 


Mountaineer 
Overalls 

For  men,  youths,  boys  and  children  9-oz. 
Copper  Riveted 

Waist  Overalls 

For  men  and  boys.     Wear  'em  and  let  'er 
buck 

Guaranteed  For  Quality,  Fit  and  Service 


Allovers  and 
Play  Suits 

For  Children 


9he  BIG  HOME  COMPANY 


<^— «v  JUST  THINK  IT  OVER 

J?  IS  yOW    \  THE  BEST  THERE  IS  IN  LIFE  INSURANCE 

ilifeis^me  \  issued  by 

\b    ®    ^  Y0U   NEED   0U]     INSURANCE 

^qw.oxovo  WE  WANT  YOUR  BUSINESS 

DOES  YOUR  LIFE  INSURANCE  MONEY  STAY  AT  HOME? 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

Home   Office,    Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake   City 

HEBER  J.  GRANT,  President  LORENZO  N.  STOHL,  Manager